do_v very_o ill_a to_o address_v themselves_o to_o you_o since_o they_o hold_v a_o method_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o dishonour_v and_o massacre_v their_o king_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o undertake_v to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o sovereign_n which_o be_v as_o if_o they_o will_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o cannon_n shoot_v and_o defend_v religion_n in_o violate_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o advance_v by_o these_o way_n but_o the_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v it_o which_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o render_v the_o church_n mighty_a and_o glorious_a those_o who_o suffer_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o arian_n emperor_n conquer_v both_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o truth_n purchase_v a_o kingdom_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sovereign_n but_o in_o pour_v forth_o their_o own_o for_o righteousness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o their_o judgement_n he_o who_o can_v frame_v himself_o to_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o call_v we_o that_o whosoever_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v not_o after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o command_v he_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o set_v down_o before_o and_o calculate_v the_o expense_n as_o if_o he_o be_v about_o to_o build_v certain_o he_o that_o can_v resolve_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o sovereign_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o never_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v it_o make_v a_o ill_a calculation_n before_o he_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o be_v not_o resolve_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o resist_v and_o to_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o that_o subjection_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o maintain_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o pursue_v with_o arm_n and_o after_o we_o have_v defend_v our_o sovereign_n with_o more_o fidelity_n than_o success_n we_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a country_n drive_v from_o our_o house_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o revenue_n but_o yet_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o give_v they_o since_o he_o have_v do_v we_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o shall_v lose_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o we_o ought_v this_o to_o our_o king_n of_o who_o our_o land_n hold_v to_o abandon_v they_o for_o love_n of_o he_o for_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n against_o he_o peaceable_o to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n bounty_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o conscience_n to_o save_v our_o money_n we_o can_v never_o resolve_v now_o since_o those_o who_o have_v do_v the_o evil_a begin_v first_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o have_v spread_v their_o unjust_a clamour_n through_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o will_v make_v the_o same_o journey_n with_o our_o just_a complaint_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o abase_v levite_n by_o the_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la we_o send_v this_o recital_n of_o our_o grievance_n through_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o israel_n judg._n 19.30_o consider_v of_o it_o take_v advice_n and_o speak_v your_o mind_n the_o injury_n which_o do_v touch_v we_o near_o be_v not_o our_o exile_n nor_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n nor_o they_o of_o our_o near_a relation_n but_o the_o extreme_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o who_o these_o new_a reformer_n false_o impute_v their_o maxim_n of_o rebellion_n and_o hereby_o render_v our_o most_o holy_a profession_n suspect_v and_o hateful_a to_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n this_o gentleman_n touch_v you_o very_o near_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o the_o summon_v the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n make_v to_o you_o to_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n like_o they_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n and_o with_o the_o epistle_n they_o send_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o covenant_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o by_o their_o example_n other_o church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n to_o swear_v this_o covenant_n or_o one_o like_o it_o this_o same_o epistle_n together_o with_o the_o oath_n be_v send_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o genevah_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o draw_v from_o that_o excellent_a person_n mounseur_fw-fr diodati_n who_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n a_o answer_n worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o church_n repel_v this_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o so_o extreme_o wrong_v christianity_n in_o general_a wash_v and_o cleanse_v this_o filthy_a attempt_n of_o the_o black_a oppression_n which_o above_o all_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o most_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v and_o affront_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n and_o secret_a hatred_n all_o royal_a power_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n pacify_v the_o exasperate_v spirit_n and_o too_o much_o provoke_v of_o your_o king_n and_o drive_v he_o not_o upon_o pinnacle_n and_o precipice_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o great_a person_n who_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o precious_a for_o render_v so_o open_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v fleer_v and_o persuade_v by_o the_o compliment_n of_o these_o enemy_n to_o his_o a_o mjesty_n to_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n such_o be_v these_o refiner_n of_o reformation_n as_o not_o content_a by_o their_o factious_a zeal_n to_o set_v their_o own_o country_n on_o fire_n but_o they_o labour_v also_o to_o cast_v the_o fire_n into_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o blow_v rebellion_n through_o all_o europe_n and_o of_o late_a the_o most_o enormous_a action_n of_o the_o english_a draw_v from_o master_n salmasius_n prince_n of_o letter_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o france_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n god_n be_v so_o please_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o learn_a pen_n of_o these_o time_n to_o defend_v the_o best_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o this_o great_a person_n have_v high_o honour_v his_o country_n but_o to_o speak_v right_a he_o more_o honour_a himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v educate_v for_o if_o hereafter_o these_o malefactor_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n approve_v their_o action_n they_o shall_v produce_v this_o book_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o defend_v the_o royal_a cause_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spirit_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o shall_v require_v they_o to_o produce_v if_o they_o can_v any_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o proceed_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o shameful_a thing_n if_o there_o be_v none_o find_v among_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o shall_v not_o disow_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o cause_v all_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v very_o far_o from_o follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o abhor_v their_o seduction_n to_o disloyalty_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o come_v heretofore_o indeed_o it_o be_v account_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o if_o corruption_n enter_v into_o israel_n not_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o gath_n but_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n dispute_v in_o corner_n ascend_v the_o pulpit_n hold_v assize_n in_o open_a court_n send_v forth_o ambassador_n invite_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o party_n and_o employ_v the_o gospel_n piety_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o raise_v subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n now_o it_o be_v time_n or_o never_o to_o pluck_v off_o their_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v where_o the_o evil_a lie_n and_o discover_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o party_n 〈◊〉_d preserve_v from_o shame_n and_o disgrace_v the_o general_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o the_o aphorism_n of_o rebellion_n and_o seduce_a people_n to_o sedition_n be_v reproach_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o employ_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o
empire_n and_o for_o such_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o sovereign_a head_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a greatness_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a join_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a who_o be_v bind_v next_o to_o god_n to_o render_v unto_o he_o natural_a obedience_n if_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v natural_o subject_v to_o he_o as_o to_o its_o head_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o his_o maxim_n râ—x_fw-la est_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la be_v condemn_v as_o false_a by_o the_o parliament_n they_o know_v not_o in_o those_o day_n what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n march_v with_o its_o head_n downward_o and_o foot_n upward_o but_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o head_n in_o that_o eminent_a place_n where_o god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o hither_o also_o tend_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n be_v institute_v and_o furnish_v by_o the_o goodness_n and_o permission_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o full_a and_o entire_a power_n pre-eminence_n authority_n prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o subject_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o many_o law_n and_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o precede_a parliament_n for_o the_o full_a and_o sure_a conserve_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o this_o crown_n these_o good_a subject_n can_v not_o find_v word_n enough_o nor_o consult_v of_o mean_n sufficient_a according_a to_o their_o mind_n to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n esteem_v and_o well_o they_o may_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n lay_v in_o the_o inviolable_a power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o state_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o crown_v the_o body_n but_o to_o place_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n this_o stile_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o of_o the_o nineteen_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o two_o house_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n which_o require_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o state_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o only_a in_o parliament_n or_o if_o the_o king_n will_v treat_v of_o any_o affair_n in_o his_o council_n this_o council_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o the_o old_a councillor_n cashier_v unless_o such_o who_o it_o please_v the_o two_o house_n to_o retain_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o education_n and_o marriage_n of_o his_o child_n without_o their_o advice_n that_o all_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o principal_a judge_n shall_v always_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n or_o by_o a_o council_n authorize_v by_o they_o the_o same_o also_o in_o governor_n of_o place_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o peer_n which_o have_v since_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n in_o effect_n and_o as_o for_o the_o militia_n they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n whole_o put_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n and_o give_v it_o they_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o give_v they_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a sword_n be_v both_o of_o one_o piece_n so_o also_o for_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o proposition_n take_v from_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n yea_o even_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o require_v that_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v conclude_v upon_o without_o tell_v he_o what_o this_o reformation_n be_v let_v all_o the_o world_n here_o judge_v if_o these_o man_n speak_v like_a subject_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o present_v these_o article_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o king_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o draw_v his_o to_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a proposition_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o for_o a_o fundamental_a law_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n all_o their_o demand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a in_o the_o air_n and_o make_v void_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n since_o eng._n be_v a_o monarchy_n and_o by_o that_o authentical_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n assemble_v under_o henry_n the_o five_o 5._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v or_o refuse_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o parliament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o sovereign_a court_n a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o this_o present_a age_n the_o house_n supplicate_v henry_n the_o four_o 4._o not_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o any_o judgement_n in_o parliament_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o in_o effect_n appertain_v to_o he_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o judge_v except_o in_o case_n specify_v by_o the_o statute_n the_o same_o house_n under_o edward_n the_o three_o 3._o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o marsh_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v always_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n and_o admiralty_n of_o the_o fort_n and_o garrison_n the_o two_o house_n never_o interpose_v or_o pretend_v any_o right_n thereunto_o they_o declare_v ingenious_o to_o edw._n the_o first_o 1._o that_o to_o he_o belong_v to_o make_v express_a command_n against_o all_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n they_o declare_v also_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o that_o every_o subject_a by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o subjection_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o assist_v his_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o militia_n but_o that_o their_o duty_n as_o subject_n bind_v they_o to_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v to_o he_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o raise_v troop_n of_o horse_n or_o foot_n without_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o lend_v aid_n be_v esteem_v and_o call_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o this_o point_n all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o he_o be_v do_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o general_a right_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o royal_a estate_n say_v bodin_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o person_n that_o doubt_v that_o all_o the_o power_n both_o of_o make_v peace_n and_o war_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n since_o none_o dare_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o will_v forfeit_v and_o endanger_v his_o head_n if_o the_o two_o house_n be_v privilege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o any_o statute_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v they_o speak_v it_o but_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v we_o see_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o their_o practice_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o wonder_v if_o this_o their_o new_a practice_n have_v less_o authority_n with_o person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n than_o these_o practice_n of_o all_o age_n past_a and_o if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n they_o can_v abolish_v those_o of_o parliament_n authorize_v by_o the_o king_n let_v they_o not_o then_o make_v such_o a_o loud_a noise_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n that_o we_o so_o earnest_o strive_v to_o preserve_v the_o prince_n right_n those_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v in_o full_a force_n which_o have_v provide_v with_o great_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n judge_v aright_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v without_o be_v weaken_v and_o without_o shake_v the_o state_n that_o rest_v upon_o it_o but_o we_o leave_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o form_v it_o content_v ourselves_o
expectation_n of_o those_o church_n that_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinary_a liturgy_n oh_o our_o good_a god_n these_o person_n do_v they_o meddle_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o france_n and_o england_n be_v separate_v by_o sea_n and_o language_n do_v they_o think_v their_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v inform_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o neighbour_n touch_v the_o english_a liturgy_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o public_a service_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v leave_v to_o other_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o maxim_n lie_v bold_o although_o you_o be_v refute_v after_o there_o will_v remain_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v believe_v charitable_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o divine_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o hope_v that_o after_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v they_o will_v change_v their_o opinion_n we_o will_v say_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v gal._n 5.10_o since_o than_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o long_a experience_n let_v we_o take_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o the_o liturgy_n be_v compile_v it_o be_v send_v to_o good_a calâ—in_n who_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n anglia_fw-it i_o much_o approve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v as_o a_o certain_a form_n from_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o go_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n behold_v two_o point_n very_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenanter_n the_o one_o that_o he_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n the_o other_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n from_o which_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n to_o digress_v will_v they_o not_o say_v in_o read_v these_o word_n of_o calvin_n durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o undertake_v to_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n to_o they_o who_o will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o will_v not_o again_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o text_n for_o that_o subject_n we_o will_v leave_v they_o this_o text_n of_o calvin_n to_o ruminate_v and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o date_n of_o their_o long_a experience_n till_o after_o his_o decease_n 455._o martin_n bucer_n will_v yet_o shorten_v it_o some_o year_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o reform_v these_o ceremony_n in_o such_o a_o purity_n for_o i_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v that_o which_o the_o director_n and_o their_o party_n find_v most_o to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o this_o book_n be_v of_o so_o small_a consideration_n with_o beza_n that_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o it_o the_o surplice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a fratres_fw-la as_o to_o leave_v their_o function_n rather_o than_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v forbear_v to_o â—eed_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o hear_v their_o pastor_n preach_v who_o wear_v they_o and_o as_o for_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v music_n in_o church_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o these_o be_v such_o small_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v they_o behold_v here_o their_o long_a experience_n much_o shorten_v for_o its_o little_a above_o forty_o year_n since_o beza_n die_v gualther_n and_o bullinger_n likewise_o commend_v the_o english_a liturgy_n condemn_v the_o affect_a tenderness_n of_o some_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n speak_v thus_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o they_o both_o joint_o write_v to_o their_o discontent_a brethren_n in_o england_n upon_o this_o subject_a that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o thing_n smell_v of_o popery_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_o instruct_v and_o that_o if_o the_o clamour_n of_o any_o of_o they_o raise_v up_o trouble_n among_o the_o multitude_n let_v they_o beware_v lest_o in_o do_v so_o they_o draw_v upon_o your_o neck_n a_o more_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o provoke_v noâ—_n his_o majesty_n and_o bring_v not_o many_o minister_n into_o such_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v this_o advertisement_n may_v well_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o prophecy_n and_o these_o person_n who_o false_o allege_v the_o reform_a church_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o liturgy_n of_o england_n repent_v too_o soon_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v their_o exhortation_n and_o submit_v themselves_o now_o the_o king_n have_v offer_v to_o exempt_v tender_a conscience_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a thing_n which_o offend_v they_o yea_o to_o submit_v the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o receive_v this_o gracious_a offer_n of_o his_o majesty_n they_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n with_o all_o violence_n manifest_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o reformation_n but_o our_o destruction_n which_o be_v capable_a to_o content_v they_o and_o these_o tender_a conscience_n which_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o organ_n be_v strong_a and_o lusty_a enough_o to_o commit_v murder_n and_o sacrilege_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n his_o majesty_n make_v a_o declaration_n to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o intention_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o have_v maintain_v and_o because_o the_o factious_a of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o alienate_v foreign_a church_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o outward_a of_o religion_n his_o majesty_n remember_v they_o there_o how_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n both_o the_o discipline_n and_o liturgy_n of_o england_n be_v approve_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n by_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o germany_n france_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o switzerland_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o covenanter_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o impudent_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v that_o by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n they_o have_v find_v that_o the_o english_a lyturgy_n be_v offensive_a to_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n where_o be_v their_o honesty_n where_o be_v their_o sincerity_n do_v they_o hope_v by_o these_o wicked_a way_n to_o draw_v down_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o cause_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v must_v it_o be_v establish_v and_o set_v up_o by_o lie_v by_o all_o this_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o long_a experience_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o old_a experience_n let_v they_o produce_v the_o new_a where_o be_v the_o foreign_a church_n that_o require_v of_o they_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o public_a service_n will_v they_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o by_o foreign_a church_n they_o can_v understand_v the_o scotch_a church_n for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o war_n the_o covenanter_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o stranger_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v reproach_v for_o invite_v and_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o pay_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o other_o church_n we_o account_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o directory_n do_v not_o much_o exceed_v we_o now_o we_o have_v not_o know_v any_o protestant_a stranger_n ever_o make_v it_o any_o difficulty_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n except_o some_o walk_a anabaptist_n as_o in_o london_n they_o have_v late_o make_v to_o appear_v and_o neither_o in_o
change_n make_v in_o the_o outward_a skin_n of_o religion_n make_v not_o the_o substance_n distaste_v for_o the_o most_o part_v man_n spirit_n penetrate_v not_o much_o further_a than_o the_o superficies_n as_o indeed_o no_o further_o do_v they_o who_o come_v to_o reform_v we_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o overthrow_v a_o order_n wherein_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n have_v take_v root_n for_o beside_o the_o disorder_n that_o follow_v common_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o transplant_n devotion_n into_o a_o new_a soil_n they_o cause_v it_o to_o die_v some_o be_v profane_a other_o desperate_a and_o atheistical_a for_o a_o exemplary_a conduct_n of_o christian_a prudence_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o public_a reformation_n all_o after_o age_n will_v admire_v the_o english_a reformer_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o who_o entrap_v the_o people_n as_o saint_n paul_n beguile_v the_o corinthian_n who_o confess_v that_o be_v subtle_a he_o catch_v they_o by_o guile_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o english_a church_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o go_v open_o and_o sudden_o against_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n above_o all_o in_o the_o exterior_a which_o although_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o very_a strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o common_a people_n after_o the_o reformation_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o noble_n matin_n be_v say_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o their_o accustom_a hour_n with_o the_o same_o garment_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v and_o the_o same_o ordinary_a sing_n but_o the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n they_o read_v in_o english_a and_o their_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o piece_n but_o by_o whole_a chapter_n and_o prayer_n be_v put_v to_o god_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o content_n the_o people_n and_o much_o edify_v they_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o these_o thing_n they_o pass_v by_o the_o mass_n sermon_n become_v more_o frequent_a simple_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n without_o any_o bitterness_n or_o contest_v whereby_o they_o gain_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n by_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n for_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n that_o which_o superstition_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v insensible_o abolish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wrought_v without_o any_o noise_n this_o prudent_a way_n wrought_v better_a effect_n than_o all_o the_o combat_n of_o religion_n whether_o fight_v by_o army_n or_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v since_o above_o these_o hundred_o year_n their_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v much_o rather_o the_o reformer_n have_v dispute_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o they_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n our_o melancholy_a and_o peevish_a zelots_n will_v have_v do_v no_o great_a good_a upon_o they_o by_o the_o way_n they_o now_o take_v if_o this_o task_n have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o such_o a_o great_a work_n there_o be_v need_n of_o better_a notion_n of_o piety_n and_o prudence_n than_o the_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n at_o present_a 23._o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o have_v least_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o for_o to_o do_v well_o they_o must_v do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o hereby_o they_o make_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o become_v antichristian_a because_o the_o papist_n have_v practise_v they_o maxim_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o poor_a seditious_a spirit_n who_o nature_n be_v like_o the_o crab-fish_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v but_o backward_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o negation_n the_o save_a truth_n be_v affirmative_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dangerous_a rule_n to_o believe_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n believe_v which_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n for_o so_o high_a a_o enterprise_n which_o be_v equal_o as_o necessary_a as_o dangerous_a there_o be_v require_v clear_a see_v judgement_n firm_a &_o stable_a ready_a &_o charitable_a who_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o inside_n of_o religion_n and_o discern_v the_o meat_n from_o the_o shell_n who_o without_o bend_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o time_n know_v how_o to_o accommodate_v their_o work_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n and_o who_o have_v the_o discretion_n recommend_v by_o saint_n paul_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wise_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o rust_n that_o be_v grow_v on_o it_o through_o length_n of_o time_n these_o excellent_a person_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o well_o understand_v this_o secret_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n rather_o adore_v than_o know_v by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o which_o fill_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o please_v they_o in_o the_o exterior_a shall_v easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o for_o the_o inward_a of_o doctrine_n now_o it_o appear_v that_o superstition_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n although_o she_o change_v her_o object_n for_o the_o fanatical_a zeal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v flesh_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o destroy_v the_o exterior_a order_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v among_o our_o enemy_n many_o different_a sect_n some_o deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v altogether_o to_o hate_n &_o abolish_v our_o lyturgie_n with_o the_o sword_n without_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o essential_a difference_n neither_o be_v they_o move_v for_o these_o monstrous_a error_n which_o direct_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n so_o much_o be_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n child_n yea_o brutish_a in_o matter_n of_o piety_n fasten_v themselves_o upon_o appearance_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n consider_v more_o the_o garment_n than_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n the_o vulgar_a be_v every_o where_o of_o this_o disposition_n god_n show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n in_o time_n of_o our_o father_n to_o put_v they_o into_o so_o good_a hand_n who_o know_v how_o to_o lead_v they_o mild_o to_o the_o truth_n without_o exasperate_a they_o for_o the_o discipline_n for_o to_o provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n if_o the_o reformer_n at_o present_a follow_v this_o example_n and_o whether_o they_o search_v to_o instruct_v or_o to_o provoke_v the_o people_n for_o after_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a and_o sound_a party_n among_o they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v demand_v hereupon_o why_o they_o persecute_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n with_o such_o rage_n they_o pay_v we_o with_o this_o miserable_a reason_n that_o the_o people_n be_v affectionate_a to_o certain_a thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o will_v wean_v they_o from_o this_o opinion_n and_o must_v they_o for_o this_o drown_v three_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o blood_n and_o snatch_v the_o crown_n from_o off_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o good_a king_n we_o may_v well_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o nation_n nor_o almost_o person_n who_o be_v not_o lodge_v there_o but_o they_o themselves_o be_v they_o not_o more_o superstitious_a in_o this_o point_n than_o those_o who_o they_o will_v correct_v for_o what_o great_a superstition_n for_o to_o make_v a_o necessity_n to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n yea_o to_o account_v the_o abolish_n of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a so_o necessary_a that_o for_o it_o they_o will_v massacre_v the_o king_n and_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o more_o pernicious_a superstition_n no_o very_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o superstition_n kill_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n for_o those_o
action_n pure_o of_o spite_n and_o stomach_n a_o stroke_n of_o despair_n proceed_v from_o person_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v their_o country_n with_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o insultation_n of_o a_o conqueror_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o treachery_n but_o in_o do_v this_o they_o have_v rather_o augment_v their_o reproach_n and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o perpetual_a infamy_n for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o world_n the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o finger_n in_o so_o base_a a_o action_n will_v be_v hateful_a to_o all_o good_a man_n their_o name_n will_v offend_v their_o ear_n and_o their_o posterity_n will_v be_v force_v if_o any_o remain_v to_o change_v their_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o public_a but_o le_fw-fr we_o return_v to_o ireland_n and_o pour_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o objection_n they_o have_v so_o often_o press_v against_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o invite_v irish_a papist_n over_o to_o his_o party_n and_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n and_o not_o the_o king_n who_o real_o employ_v they_o for_o to_o unwind_v this_o entangle_v and_o intricate_a business_n we_o must_v take_v the_o thread_n of_o the_o affair_n high_o you_o must_v then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o irish_a papist_n the_o one_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n who_o since_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n bear_v a_o hereditary_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a the_o other_o the_o posterity_n of_o those_o english_a colony_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o preserve_v the_o conquest_n for_o the_o english_a and_o be_v account_v as_o english_a by_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n for_o they_o yet_o preserve_v the_o language_n manner_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o issue_v the_o english_a and_o scotch_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n be_v new_a colony_n which_o during_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o peace_n have_v increase_v in_o number_n almost_o equal_a to_o the_o other_o when_o the_o rebellion_n break_v out_o in_o ireland_n soon_o after_o that_o in_o scotland_n be_v encourage_v by_o their_o example_n the_o old_a irish_a and_o the_o old_a english_a colony_n join_v together_o in_o one_o common_a design_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n instead_o of_o suppress_v they_o speedy_o by_o arm_n which_o his_o majesty_n desire_v and_o offer_v to_o go_v in_o person_n make_v a_o ordinance_n whole_o to_o extirpate_v they_o to_o which_o the_o king_n will_v never_o consent_v allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cause_v the_o colony_n of_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n who_o be_v without_o defence_n to_o be_v extirpate_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o irish_a be_v provoke_v by_o that_o bloody_a ordinance_n do_v what_o they_o at_o westminster_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o extirpate_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a colony_n kill_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n with_o most_o horrible_a barbarousness_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o decide_v against_o who_o this_o sea_n of_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v in_o this_o butchery_n the_o old_a irish_a be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o cruel_a the_o other_o go_v along_o with_o they_o only_o for_o company_n and_o beside_o their_o interest_n be_v different_a for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o old_a english_a colony_n go_v little_o further_o than_o the_o design_n of_o free_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o native_a irish_a will_v as_o well_o be_v free_v of_o the_o nation_n as_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o will_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n take_v possession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay_v man_n recover_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o confiscation_n for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n null_a all_o title_n which_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n this_o intention_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a english_a who_o hold_v all_o their_o estate_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o possess_v divers_a abbey_n by_o patent_n royal_a and_o beside_o this_o have_v a_o hereditary_a affection_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o ancient_a country_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o after_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n their_o throat_n shall_v be_v cut_v and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n they_o listen_v to_o the_o overture_n of_o a_o accord_n the_o king_n make_v to_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o and_o although_o they_o break_v not_o off_o sudden_o with_o the_o old_a irish_a yet_o they_o loose_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o in_o the_o end_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v not_o until_o a_o long_a while_n after_o they_o do_v he_o any_o service_n have_v be_v amuse_v and_o abuse_v a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o rome_n who_o uphold_v and_o instruct_v the_o old_a irish_a for_o to_o pass_v into_o england_n and_o serve_v the_o king_n if_o ever_o they_o have_v promise_v it_o the_o same_o subtlety_n and_o their_o dissension_n will_v never_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v no_o man_n of_o understanding_n or_o sense_n can_v blame_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v from_o they_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o make_v any_o profession_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o at_o westminster_n who_o pass_v a_o vote_n of_o extirpation_n against_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n by_o this_o pretext_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n now_o after_o this_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o their_o action_n agree_v with_o their_o word_n and_o look_n the_o royal_a party_n be_v great_o increase_v in_o ireland_n especial_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o protestant_a force_n which_o before_o serve_v the_o parliament_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n find_v themselves_o very_o low_o in_o that_o kingdom_n find_v no_o better_a expedient_a to_o repair_v their_o languish_a affair_n there_o than_o to_o join_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o old_a irishes_n for_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o know_v that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n these_o irish_a papist_n take_v pay_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o war_n and_o have_v since_o render_v many_o good_a service_n to_o the_o holy_a covenant_n above_o all_o before_o derry_n which_o the_o covenanter_n hold_v but_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o scotch_a royalist_n and_o have_v be_v take_v without_o the_o come_n of_o the_o irish_a conduct_v by_o owen_n row_n o_o neal_n who_o force_v the_o scotch_a to_o raise_v the_o siege_n with_o a_o signal_n loss_n when_o the_o besiege_a be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o town_n and_o this_o conjunction_n endure_v near_o a_o year_n for_o it_o be_v not_o till_o after_o october_n 1649._o that_o these_o irish_a return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v not_o here_o any_o thing_n to_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v astonish_v if_o two_o sort_n of_o rebel_n who_o agree_v together_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o king_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o one_o party_n and_o if_o their_o temporal_a interest_n which_o bind_v they_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o spiritual_a which_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o league_n serve_v but_o as_o a_o pretext_n to_o their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n judge_v right_o that_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ireland_n be_v less_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o than_o the_o whole_a reduction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o scandalous_a conjunction_n have_v much_o exasperate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bygot_a people_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o hate_v the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o murderer_n of_o ireland_n the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n deny_v it_o and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o any_o long_o dissemble_v this_o infamous_a action_n public_o call_v before_o they_o in_o examination_n colonel_n monk_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o agreement_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v it_o he_o be_v instruct_v beforehand_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o of_o his_o proper_a motion_n then_o be_v inquire_v why_o he_o dare_v make_v such_o a_o accord_n without_o a_o commission_n he_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a &_o scotch_a presbytery_n wherein_o be_v discover_v their_o design_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o subversion_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n write_a in_o french_a by_o a_o eminent_a divine_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o now_o english_v the_o second_o edition_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v epiphanius_n lib._n 1._o haeres_fw-la â—7_n quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la probrum_fw-la &_o scandalum_fw-la adornasse_n &_o submisisse_fw-la satanas_fw-la videtur_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la indiderint_fw-la ut_fw-la prope_a eos_fw-la offensae_fw-la gentes_fw-la à _fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilitate_fw-la abhorreant_fw-la nuntiatamque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ob_fw-la immania_fw-la illorum_fw-la facinora_fw-la &_o incredibilem_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la repudient_n ut_fw-la inquam_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la animadversis_fw-la eos_fw-la quoque_fw-la quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuadeant_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la a_o verissima_fw-la dei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la aures_fw-la avertant_fw-la ut_fw-la certe_fw-la paucorum_fw-la improbitaâ—e_fw-la conspecta_fw-la in_o universos_fw-la eadem_fw-la maledicta_fw-la conjiciunt_fw-la print_a in_o villa_n franca_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1660._o the_o preface_n we_o will_v take_v our_o first_o rise_n from_o that_o royal_a declaration_n or_o manifesto_n which_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n cha._n the_o i._o command_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o people_n but_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o difference_n be_v at_o the_o high_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o parliament-subject_n who_o practise_v all_o the_o artifices_fw-la that_o can_v be_v by_o make_v use_n of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o make_v he_o not_o only_o odious_a at_o home_n but_o send_v clandestine_v agenis_fw-la and_o intelligence_n abroad_o to_o traduce_v he_o among_o the_o reform_a prince_n and_o state_n that_o he_o be_v branling_n in_o his_o belief_n and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o re-introduce_a the_o roman_a religion_n into_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o publish_v this_o manifesto_n hereunto_o annex_v carolus_n singulari_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._n etc._n universis_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesens_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriptum_fw-la ceu_fw-la protestationem_fw-la inspexerint_fw-la potissimam_fw-la reformatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cultoribus_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sint_fw-la gentis_fw-la gradus_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la nostras_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pridem_fw-la fama_fw-la pervenerit_fw-la sinistros_fw-la quosdam_fw-la rumores_fw-la literasque_fw-la politica_fw-la vel_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quorundam_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sparsas_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o nonnullis_fw-la protestantium_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la in_o exteris_fw-la partibus_fw-la emissas_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la religione_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la incunabilis_fw-la imbibimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la usque_fw-la momentum_fw-la per_fw-la integrum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la curriculum_fw-la amplexi_fw-la sumus_fw-la recedendi_fw-la &_o papismum_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la regna_fw-la iterum_fw-la introducendi_fw-la quae_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ceu_fw-la nefanda_fw-la potius_fw-la calumnia_fw-la nullo_n prorsus_fw-la nixa_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginabili_fw-la fundamento_fw-la horrendos_fw-la hosce_fw-la tumultus_fw-la &_o rabiem_fw-la plusquà m_fw-la belluinam_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it suscitavit_fw-la sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la chimericae_fw-la reformationis_fw-la regimini_fw-la legibusque_fw-la huius_fw-la dominii_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incongâ—uae_fw-la sed_fw-la incompatibilis_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la toti_fw-la christiano_n orbi_fw-la innotescat_fw-la ne_fw-la minimam_fw-la quidem_fw-la animum_fw-la nostâ—um_fw-la incidisse_fw-la cogitatiunculam_fw-la hoc_fw-la aggrediendi_fw-la aut_fw-la transversum_fw-la unguem_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la religione_fw-la discedendi_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la corona_fw-la sceptroque_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la solemni_fw-la &_o sacramentali_fw-la juramento_fw-la tenemur_fw-la prositeri_fw-la protegere_fw-la &_o propugnare_fw-la nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la constantissima_fw-la nostra_fw-la praxis_fw-la &_o quotidiana_fw-la in_o exercitiis_fw-la praefatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la praesentia_fw-la cum_fw-la crebris_fw-la in_o fancy_n nostrorum_fw-la agminum_fw-la asseverationibus_fw-la publicisque_fw-la procerum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la &_o sedula_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sobolem_fw-la educando_fw-la circumspectione_n omissis_fw-la plurimis_fw-la aliis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la luculentissimè_fw-la hoc_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la faelicissimum_fw-la illud_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la inter_fw-la nostram_fw-la primogenitam_fw-la &_o illustrissimun_v principem_fw-la auriacum_n sponte_fw-la contraximus_fw-la idem_fw-la fortissimè_fw-la attestatur_fw-la quo_fw-la nuptiali_fw-la faedere_fw-la insuper_fw-la constat_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la propositum_fw-la illam_fw-la pâ—ofiteri_fw-la solummodo_fw-la sed_fw-la expandere_fw-la &_o corroborare_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la situm_fw-la est_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la anglicanae_n christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la religionem_fw-la tot_fw-la theologorum_fw-la convocationibus_fw-la sancitam_fw-la tot_fw-la comitiorum_fw-la edictis_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la tot_fw-la regiis_fw-la diplomatibus_fw-la stabilitam_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la regimine_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la &_o liturgia_fw-la ei_fw-la annexa_fw-la quam_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la regimenque_fw-la celebriores_fw-la protestantium_fw-la authores_fw-la tam_fw-la germani_n quam_fw-la galli_n tam_fw-la dani_n quam_fw-la helvetici_fw-la tam_fw-la batavi_n quam_fw-la bohemi_fw-fr multis_fw-la elogiis_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la quadam_fw-la inuidia_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la publicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprobant_fw-la &_o applaudunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o transactionibus_fw-la dordrechtanae_n synodus_fw-la cui_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la quorum_fw-la dignitati_fw-la debita_fw-la prestita_fw-la fuit_fw-la reverentia_fw-la interfuerunt_fw-la apparet_fw-la istam_fw-la inquimus_fw-la religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la regius_n noster_fw-la pater_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la celeberâ—ima_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la confession_n omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la principibus_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la praesens_fw-la nostra_fw-la protestatio_fw-la exhibita_fw-la publicè_fw-la asserit_fw-la istam_fw-la istam_fw-la religionem_fw-la solenniter_fw-la protestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la integram_fw-la sartam_fw-la tectam_fw-la &_o inviolabilem_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la nostro_fw-la divino_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la numine_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la extreman_n virae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la periodun_fw-la protecturos_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la pro_fw-la muneris_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o supradicti_fw-la sacrosancti_a juramenti_fw-la ratione_fw-la doceri_fw-la &_o praedicari_fw-la curaturos_fw-la quapropter_fw-la injungimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mandatis_fw-la damus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ministris_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o exteris_fw-la partibus_fw-la tam_fw-la legatis_fw-la quam_fw-la residentibus_fw-la agentibusque_fw-la &_o nunciis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la nostris_fw-la subditis_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la orbis_n christiani_n terrarum_fw-la aut_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la aut_fw-la comercii_fw-la gratia_fw-la degentibus_fw-la hanc_fw-la solennem_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la nostram_fw-la protestationem_fw-la quandocunque_fw-la seize_v obtulerit_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la communicare_fw-la asserere_fw-la asseverare_fw-la dat._n in_o academia_n &_o civitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la pridei_fw-la idus_fw-la maii_n 1644._o charles_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n of_o what_o nation_n degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o present_a declaration_n shall_v come_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o many_o false_a rumour_n and_o scandalous_a letter_n be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o foreign_a part_n by_o the_o politic_a or_o rather_o the_o pernicious_a industry_n of_o some_o ill_a affect_a person_n that_o we_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o recede_v from_o that_o orthodox_n religion_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v baptize_v and_o breed_v in_o and_o which_o we_o have_v firm_o profess_v and_o practise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o moment_n and_o that_o we_o intend_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o introduction_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o popery_n again_o in_o our_o dominion_n which_o conjecture_n or_o rather_o most_o detestable_a calumny_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o imaginable_a foundation_n have_v raise_v these_o horrid_a tumult_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a war_n throughout_o this_o flourish_a island_n under_o pretext_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n which_o will_v not_o only_o prove_v incongruous_a but_o incompatible_a with_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n and_o rest_v assure_v that_o we_o never_o entertain_v in_o our_o imagination_n the_o least_o thought_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o to_o depart_v a_o jot_n from_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o take_v a_o most_o solemn_a sacramental_a oath_n to_o profess_v and_o protect_v nor_o do_v our_o most_o constant_a practice_n and_o quotidian_n visible_a presence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o
this_o sole_a religion_n with_o so_o many_o asseveration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o our_o army_n and_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o our_o baron_n with_o the_o circumspection_n use_v in_o the_o education_n of_o our_o royal_a off_o spring_n beside_o divers_a other_o undeniable_a argument_n only_o demonstrate_v this_o but_o also_o that_o happy_a alliance_n of_o marriage_n we_o contract_v betwixt_o our_o elder_a daughter_n and_o the_o illustrious_a prince_n of_o orange_n most_o clear_o confirm_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o intention_n herein_o by_o which_o nuptial_a engagement_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o bare_a profession_n thereof_o in_o our_o own_o dominion_n but_o to_o enlarge_v and_o corroborate_v it_o abroad_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n this_o most_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o anglican_n church_n ordain_v by_o so_o many_o convocation_n of_o learned_a divine_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o act_n of_o national_a parliament_n and_o strengthen_v by_o so_o many_o royal_a proclamation_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n and_o liturgy_n thereunto_o appertain_v which_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o protestant_a author_n as_o well_o germane_a as_o french_a as_o well_o danes_n as_o swede_n and_o swisser_n as_o well_o belgian_n as_o bohemian_n do_v with_o many_o eulogy_n and_o not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o envy_n approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o their_o public_a write_n particular_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n wherein_o beside_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o afterward_o be_v prelate_n one_o of_o our_o bishop_n assist_v to_o who_o dignity_n all_o due_a respect_n and_o precedency_n be_v give_v this_o religion_n we_o say_v which_o our_o royal_a father_n of_o bless_a memory_n do_v public_o assert_v in_o that_o his_o famous_a confession_n address_v as_o we_o also_o do_v this_o our_o protestation_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n this_o this_o most_o holy_a religion_n with_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o liturgy_n thereof_o we_o solemn_o protest_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o our_o utmost_a power_n and_o last_o period_n of_o our_o life_n to_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolable_a and_o will_v be_v careful_a according_a to_o our_o duty_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a most_o sacred_a oath_n at_o our_o coronation_n that_o all_o our_o ecclesiastic_n in_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o incumbence_n shall_v preach_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o enjoin_v and_o command_v all_o our_o minister_n of_o state_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o ambassador_n as_o resident_n agent_n and_o messenger_n and_o we_o desire_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o love_a subject_n that_o sojourn_n either_o for_o curiosity_n or_o commerce_n in_o any_o foreign_a part_n to_o communicate_v uphold_v and_o assert_v this_o our_o solemn_a and_o sincere_a protestation_n when_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v this_o royal_a declaration_n or_o manifesto_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o management_n and_o care_n of_o james_n howel_n esq_n clerk_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n who_o though_o then_o prisoner_n in_o the_o fleet_n perform_v the_o business_n very_o worthy_o and_o like_o himself_o charles_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr providence_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr '_o bretagne_n de_fw-fr france_n &_o d'_fw-fr irlande_n defenseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr etc._n etc._n at_fw-fr tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr present_a declaration_n verront_n particulierement_n a_o ceux_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr religion_n reformed_a de_fw-fr quelque_fw-fr nation_n degreou_fw-mi condition_n qu'ils_fw-fr soient_fw-fr salut_fw-fr ayant_fw-fr receu_fw-fr advis_fw-fr de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr main_fw-fr que_fw-fr plusieurs_fw-fr faux_fw-fr rapport_v &_o lettre_n sont_fw-fr esparse_n parmi_fw-fr les_fw-fr eglisses_n reformee_n de_fw-fr là la_fw-fr mer_fw-fr par_fw-fr la_fw-fr politic_a ou_fw-fr plustost_fw-fr la_fw-fr pernicieuse_fw-fr industry_n de_fw-fr personnes_fw-fr mal_fw-fr affectionnes_fw-fr a_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr government_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avons_a dessein_fw-fr a_fw-fr receder_n de_fw-fr celle_fw-fr religion_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avons_a professè_fw-la &_o pratiquè_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr temps_fw-fr de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr vie_fw-fr iusques_fw-fr a_o present_a &_o de_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr intro_fw-la duire_v la_fw-fr papautè_fw-la derechef_n en_fw-fr nos_fw-la dominion_n laquelle_fw-fr conjecture_n ou_fw-fr calumny_n plustost_fw-fr appuyee_fw-fr sur_fw-fr nul_fw-fr fundement_n imaginable_a a_o suscitè_fw-fr ces_fw-fr horrible_v tumult_n &_o allumè_fw-la le_fw-fr feu_fw-fr d'une_fw-fr tres_fw-fr sâ—nglante_fw-la guerre_fw-fr en_fw-fr tous_fw-fr les_fw-fr quatre_fw-fr coin_n de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr fleurissante_n monarchy_n soub_v pretexte_v d'une_fw-fr chymerique_a reformation_n la_fw-fr quelle_fw-fr seroit_fw-fr incompatible_a avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr government_n &_o les_fw-fr loix_fw-fr fondementales_fw-mi de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n nous_fw-fr desirous_a quill_n soit_fw-fr notoire_fw-fr a_fw-fr tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr monde_fw-fr que_fw-fr la_fw-fr moindre_fw-fr pensee_fw-fr de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr fair_a n'a_fw-fr pas_fw-fr entry_n en_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr imagination_n de_fw-fr departir_fw-fr ancunement_fw-fr de_fw-fr cell'orthodoxe_n religion_n qu'auec_fw-fr la_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr sceptre_n de_fw-fr ce_fw-fr royaume_n nous_fw-fr sommes_fw-fr tenus_fw-la par_fw-fr un_fw-fr serment_n solennel_n &_o sacramentaire_n a_o proteger_fw-la &_o defendre_fw-fr ce_fw-fr qu'appert_a non_fw-fr seulement_fw-fr par_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr quotidienne_fw-fr presence_n es_fw-mi exercies_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr dite_fw-fr religion_n avec_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'asseveration_n a_o la_fw-fr testae_fw-la de_fw-fr nos_fw-la armee_n &_o la_fw-fr publicque_a attestation_n de_fw-fr nos_fw-la baron_n avec_fw-fr le_fw-fr soin_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr tenon_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr nourrituredes_fw-la prince_n &_o princess_n nos_fw-la enfans_fw-fr mais_n le_fw-fr tresheureux_a marriage_n que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr avons_fw-fr conclu_fw-fr entre_fw-fr la_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr plus_fw-fr aisnee_n &_o le_fw-fr tres_fw-fr illustrie_n prince_n d'_fw-fr orange_n en_fw-fr est_fw-fr encore_fw-fr un_fw-fr tres-evident_a tesmoignage_n par_fw-fr la_fw-fr quell'alliance_n il_fw-fr appert_a aussy_n que_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr desir_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr n'en_fw-fr fair_a pas_fw-fr une_fw-fr nue_fw-la profession_n seulement_fw-fr dicelle_n mais_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr vouloir_fw-fr estendre_fw-fr &_o corrobere_a autant_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr nous_fw-fr est_fw-fr possible_a cest'orthodoxe_n religion_n de_fw-fr leglise_fw-fr anglicane_n ordonnee_n par_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr conventione_n de_fw-fr teologue_n confirmee_fw-fr par_fw-fr tant_fw-fr de_fw-fr arrest_v d'parlement_n &_o fortify_v par_fw-fr tant_fw-fr d'edict_v royaux_fw-fr avec_fw-fr la_fw-fr discipline_n &_o la_fw-fr lyturgie_n a_fw-fr elle_fw-fr appartenant_a laquelle_fw-fr discipline_n &_o lyturgie_n les_fw-fr plus_fw-la celebres_fw-la autheurs_fw-fr protestant_n tant_fw-fr francois_n qu'_fw-fr allemand_n tant_fw-fr seudois_n que_fw-fr swiss_n tant_fw-fr belgiens_fw-la que_fw-la bohemiens_n approvent_n entierement_n &_o non_fw-fr sans_fw-fr quelqu_fw-fr envy_n en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr escrit_n particulierement_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr synod_n de_fw-fr dort_n ou_fw-fr un_fw-fr de_fw-fr nos_fw-la euesques_n assistoit_fw-fr &_o la_fw-fr reverence_n &_o precedence_n deve_a a_o sa_fw-fr dignity_n ecclesiastic_a luy_fw-fr fut_fw-fr exactement_fw-fr rendue_v ceste_fw-fr tres_fw-fr sainte_fw-fr religion_n que_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr feu_fw-fr pere_fw-fr de_fw-fr tres-heureuse_a memoire_fw-fr advove_v en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr celebre_fw-la confession_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr addressee_n come_fw-mi nous_fw-fr faisons_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr declaration_n atous_a prince_n chrestiens_n nous_fw-fr protestons_n que_fw-fr moyennant_n la_fw-fr grace_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr nous_fw-fr tascherone_fw-fr de_fw-fr conserver_n ceste_fw-fr religion_n inviolable_a &_o en_fw-fr son_fw-fr entier_fw-fr selon_fw-fr la_fw-fr measure_n de_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr que_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr s_n entre_fw-fr nos_fw-la mains_fw-fr et_fw-fr nous_fw-fr requeron_n &_o commandon_v a_o tous_fw-fr nos_fw-la minister_n d'estat_fw-la tant_fw-fr ambassadeurs_fw-fr que_fw-fr residens_fw-la agens_fw-la ou_fw-fr messenger_n &_o a_o tous_fw-fr autres_fw-fr nos_fw-la subject_n qui_fw-la font_n leur_fw-fr seiour_n es_fw-mi pay_v estrangers_a de_fw-fr communiquer_fw-fr maintenir_fw-fr &_o advover_v ceste_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr solennelle_fw-it protestation_n toutes_fw-fr fois_fw-fr &_o quante_n que_fw-la l'occasion_n se_fw-fr presentera_fw-fr to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n gentleman_n have_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o who_o invite_v you_o to_o uphold_v their_o disloyalty_n by_o your_o example_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o to_o prefix_v your_o example_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o work_n to_o teach_v they_o loyalty_n during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o state_n your_o church_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o mariner_n compass_n keep_v steady_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o rest_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o your_o obedience_n serve_v as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o france_n to_o guide_v the_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n whereby_o you_o have_v justify_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o profession_n make_v the_o world_n know_v the_o religion_n you_o teach_v bind_v you_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o that_o you_o honour_v the_o king_n because_o you_o fear_v god_n therefore_o the_o english_a covenanter_n
holy_a religion_n to_o stir_v up_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o speak_v aloud_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v above_o their_o king_n and_o that_o endeavour_n by_o letter_n and_o intelligence_n a_o general_a rise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenanter_n of_o england_n who_o attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o king_n and_o monarchy_n by_o the_o sword_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o seduce_v their_o neighbour_n to_o increase_v their_o party_n thereby_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o complice_n they_o come_v forth_o of_o we_o long_o since_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o action_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n evil_a in_o their_o reformation_n they_o never_o receive_v any_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n from_o we_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o gentleman_n in_o that_o divine_a assistance_n which_o have_v to_o this_o present_a uphold_v you_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v seduce_v to_o defend_v evil_a neither_o by_o complacency_n nor_o contradiction_n but_o will_v follow_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n jam._n 2.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o will_v consider_v that_o those_o who_o chase_v we_o seek_v not_o your_o alliance_n but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o separation_n from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o embrace_v good_a doctrine_n or_o follow_v your_o council_n which_o if_o they_o have_v ask_v and_o follow_v the_o one_o have_v never_o sell_v their_o king_n nor_o the_o other_o over_o massacre_v he_o believe_v it_o sir_n they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n at_o distance_n rather_o then_o near_o and_o if_o you_o never_o converse_v with_o they_o you_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o company_n your_o free_a meek_a and_o solid_a piety_n which_o feed_v itself_o simple_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n without_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o the_o shell_n be_v very_o far_o from_o sordid_a superstition_n and_o the_o hypocondriak_n and_o bloody_a zeal_n of_o these_o covenanter_n who_o pretend_v to_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o cement_n his_o temple_n with_o blood_n instead_o of_o the_o cement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n make_v some_o petty_a circumstance_n the_o principal_n of_o religion_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o be_v forge_v as_o he_o that_o cut_v his_o flesh_n to_o make_v his_o doublet_n fit_a for_o his_o body_n by_o how_o much_o more_o these_o be_v wicked_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v they_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n who_o we_o must_v behold_v as_o people_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v in_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v unto_o you_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o description_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o borrow_v those_o word_n and_o shall_v there_o behold_v themselves_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.20_o for_o as_o the_o wild_a bull_n rage_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o entangle_v and_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v himself_o more_o by_o rage_v so_o these_o miserable_a people_n who_o by_o a_o impetuosity_n without_o reason_n rid_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v ensnare_v in_o strong_a bond_n than_o before_o and_o by_o their_o brutish_a fury_n be_v more_o and_o more_o entangle_v these_o these_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o just_a wrâ—th_n of_o god_n who_o have_v smite_v those_o with_o blindness_n who_o have_v abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o hearâ—_n of_o a_o beast_n dan._n 4.16_o as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n whâ—_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o humanity_n god_n by_o his_o mercy_n reduce_v to_o their_o sense_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o we_o in_o his_o path_n and_o grant_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o isa_n 57.19_o for_o in_o civil_a war_n that_o party_n that_o be_v near_a to_o god_n and_o right_a be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o his_o duty_n your_o wisdom_n will_v instruct_v you_o to_o profit_n by_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o their_o evil_a action_n teach_v you_o to_o do_v well_o they_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o to_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a order_n by_o a_o bloody_a war_n to_o reform_v religion_n be_v to_o commit_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n evertit_fw-la domum_fw-la instead_o of_o eveâ—rit_n luke_n 15.8_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n in_o stead_n of_o sweep_v it_o the_o folly_n be_v the_o great_a when_o its_o only_a to_o find_v a_o trifle_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v both_o church_n and_o state_n for_o some_o particularity_n which_o be_v it_o good_a can_v recompense_v the_o general_a destruction_n you_o will_v also_o learn_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o covenanter_n that_o its_o impossible_a to_o alter_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n without_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o blind_a as_o sampson_z to_o over-turn_a the_o pillar_n of_o the_o public_a building_n that_o those_o that_o thrust_v they_o down_o may_v be_v crush_v to_o piece_n under_o the_o fall_n that_o those_o that_o take_v the_o church_n and_o state_n apiece_o to_o cleanse_v it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o put_v it_o together_o and_o in_o order_n again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o that_o all_o violent_a change_n in_o a_o state_n as_o in_o a_o old_a body_n be_v always_o for_o the_o worst_a we_o hope_v also_o that_o our_o good_a god_n behold_v we_o with_o pity_n in_o this_o our_o weak_a condition_n will_v give_v you_o somewhat_o to_o observe_v and_o learn_v from_o we_o as_o that_o a_o rebellion_n which_o pull_v down_o monarchy_n without_o think_v so_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o fortifieed_o as_o a_o violent_a crisis_n which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o patient_n contribute_v to_o his_o recovery_n for_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o new_a master_n do_v mind_n the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o the_o unlock_v for_o success_n of_o a_o new_a obligarchy_n sow_n dissension_n among_o the_o usurper_n the_o conduct_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o move_n of_o state_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o chastise_v king_n by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o subject_n hereby_o he_o punish_v the_o people_n more_o than_o their_o king_n and_o those_o very_a king_n that_o god_n give_v people_n in_o his_o wrath_n hosea_n 13.11_o be_v not_o take_v away_o without_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o public_a ruin_n which_o be_v then_o great_a when_o he_o take_v from_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n a_o king_n who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o mercy_n the_o wise_a and_o fear_v god_n shall_v consider_v their_o suffering_n under_o their_o sovereign_n as_o sinister_a influence_n of_o celestial_a body_n against_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v draw_v his_o sword_n for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v remedy_v but_o by_o humility_n prayer_n and_o veneration_n all_o other_o remedy_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o evil_n also_o amid_o your_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o our_o not_o long_o since_o flourish_a church_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o condition_n which_o now_o render_v we_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a danger_n for_o as_o full_a and_o sanguine_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o violent_a fever_n and_o sharp_a disease_n which_o those_o of_o weak_a complexion_n be_v ordinary_o free_a from_o so_o those_o person_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o long_a prosperity_n ordinary_o fall_v into_o most_o violent_a evil_n which_o seize_v not_o upon_o they_o but_o with_o too_o much_o strength_n then_o when_o the_o church_n have_v the_o least_o lustre_n she_o oft_o time_n be_v near_a to_o god_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o near_o the_o sun_n then_o when_o she_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o her_o declension_n and_o without_o light_n to_o our_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o behold_v you_o subsist_v yea_o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o storm_n whilst_o those_o that_o have_v so_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o by_o their_o arrogancy_n by_o humility_n and_o submission_n under_o
the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v his_o church_n through_o way_n he_o know_v safe_a for_o they_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n to_o all_o factious_a council_n clothe_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n you_o will_v at_o last_o obtain_v that_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o thus_o you_o shall_v sure_o obtain_v the_o promise_a reward_n follow_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n v_o 7._o this_o hope_n be_v our_o support_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o under_o that_o terrible_a weight_n of_o public_a and_o particular_a misery_n capable_a to_o bear_v down_o the_o strong_a and_o firm_a spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o this_o consolation_n that_o we_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v all_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v he_o what_o though_o our_o suffering_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o honourable_a mark_n of_o our_o loyalty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o though_o we_o have_v leave_v our_o estate_n a_o little_a before_o death_n will_v have_v take_v they_o away_o yet_o god_n have_v by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v in_o we_o a_o good_a conscience_n riches_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sequestration_n but_o die_v we_o shall_v carry_v away_o with_o we_o in_o these_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n whilst_o we_o seek_v ease_n in_o pour_v forth_o our_o grief_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o brethren_n behold_v yet_o another_o increase_n of_o affliction_n upon_o affliction_n for_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a regret_n that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o enemy_n have_v beget_v a_o evil_a understanding_n between_o you_o and_o some_o of_o we_o to_o which_o some_o have_v much_o contribute_v if_o the_o complaint_n we_o hear_v be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v manifest_v and_o declare_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v your_o assembly_n as_o not_o be_v church_n and_o maintain_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o for_o their_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v divers_a from_o our_o public_a confession_n they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o our_o church_n then_o of_o you_o and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v join_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o thâ—se_a who_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n swear_v to_o defend_v at_o their_o reception_n and_o all_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o church_n be_v enjoin_v at_o their_o entrance_n public_o to_o read_v and_o to_o profess_v thereupon_o their_o consent_n to_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v their_o benefice_n if_o any_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n responsible_a for_o their_o err_a if_o the_o rebel_n have_v not_o prevent_v the_o king_n from_o assemble_v a_o national_a synod_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n purpose_v to_o invite_v other_o reform_a church_n your_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o purge_v our_o church_n of_o all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o without_o all_o comparison_n be_v worse_o and_o in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n among_o our_o enemy_n then_o among_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o for_o this_o position_n ☜_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o church_n without_o a_o bishop_n we_o account_v it_o full_a of_o rashness_n and_o void_a of_o charity_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o cruel_a sentence_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n all_o those_o church_n which_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o can_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a order_n that_o famous_a dr._n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n for_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n touch_v episcopacy_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v hard_a than_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a church_n that_n subsist_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n and_o with_o what_o respect_n our_o bishop_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n you_o shall_v read_v in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v whole_o incompatible_a with_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n for_o if_o there_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o bishop_n among_o you_o that_o shall_v govern_v all_o the_o other_o church_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n under_o who_o you_o live_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o place_n with_o some_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o devotion_n whence_o will_v follow_v either_o a_o seduction_n or_o a_o oppression_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n but_o whilst_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o court_n behold_v all_o pastor_n equal_a they_o will_v lose_v their_o cunning_n in_o this_o multitude_n and_o although_o they_o be_v excellent_a in_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o finger_n enough_o to_o touch_v every_o key_n if_o your_o order_n of_o equality_n might_n or_o aught_o to_o be_v conserve_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n the_o french_a monarchy_n shall_v embraâ—e_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o if_o that_o only_o be_v the_o obstruction_n we_o account_v you_o too_o wise_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o maintain_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n you_o then_o gentleman_n join_v to_o your_o christian_a charity_n the_o french_a courtesy_n pardon_v our_o english_a scholar_n who_o peradventure_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o the_o university_n a_o humour_n a_o little_a affirmative_a and_o from_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o their_o glorious_a church_n retain_v yet_o a_o admiration_n of_o home_n thing_n which_o be_v a_o humour_n neighbour_n nation_n observe_v in_o the_o english_a and_o which_o those_o that_o heretofore_o have_v know_v england_n will_v easy_o pardon_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o give_v they_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a and_o to_o pass_v their_o limit_n in_o their_o affirmation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o spirit_n possess_v with_o the_o report_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o court_v you_o than_o we_o as_o always_o those_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—vil_a cause_n be_v ever_o more_o diligent_a to_o gain_v by_o faction_n that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o can_v obtain_v by_o right_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o your_o people_n have_v manifest_v themselves_o too_o rigid_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o we_o upon_o point_n which_o touch_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o turn_v custom_n into_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o wonder_v that_o if_o some_o of_o you_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a which_o your_o wise_a reformer_n establish_v as_o arbitrary_a and_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o declare_v by_o the_o last_o article_n of_o your_o discipline_n we_o have_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o work_n the_o manifesto_n of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a and_o glorious_a memory_n in_o which_o he_o take_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o satisfy_v you_o touch_v his_o constancy_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o his_o resolution_n to_o enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v it_o in_o all_o foreign_a country_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v no_o more_o to_o manifest_v how_o much_o he_o value_v your_o affection_n and_o good_a opinion_n and_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n labour_v here_o to_o knit_v with_o you_o a_o holy_a union_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v so_o vigorous_o labour_v to_o break_v and_o in_o these_o our_o great_a affliction_n do_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v your_o and_o to_o give_v you_o save_a council_n know_v then_o gentlemen_z that_o your_o most_o holy_a religion_n be_v much_o defame_v by_o the_o action_n of_o these_o parricide_n zealot_n
reformation_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o own_o life_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o speech_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o will_v utter_o have_v spoil_v their_o work_n for_o it_o have_v never_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v raise_v the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n if_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o conference_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n the_o court_n and_o the_o bishop_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o sincere_a reform_a religion_n now_o because_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o another_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o they_o maintain_v which_o be_v holy_a and_o orthodox_n know_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o europe_n the_o factious_a persuade_v the_o people_n both_o by_o their_o sermon_n and_o seditious_a libel_n that_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o essential_a branch_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o ruin_n antichrist_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v maintain_v they_o he_o will_v be_v destroy_v with_o they_o as_o be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n who_o give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o beside_o the_o destruction_n of_o bishop_n they_o open_o demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o prayer_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n quarrel_v with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n boast_v of_o a_o new_a light_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o popish_a darkness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o their_o extravagant_a illumination_n they_o call_v popery_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o disobey_v they_o baal_n priest_n and_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v the_o great_a multitude_n stir_v who_o come_v cry_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o reformation_n threaten_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o of_o these_o assembly_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19.32_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o more_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o for_o those_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n understand_v not_o one_o another_o and_o their_o opinion_n be_v different_a in_o religion_n as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n agree_v only_o in_o this_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o what_o new_a government_n they_o will_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a we_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o sword_n have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o whilst_o the_o mariner_n strive_v the_o ship_n sink_v the_o lord_n behold_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o compassion_n we_o have_v great_a hope_n now_o behold_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o inclination_n that_o these_o evil_a ingredient_n will_v together_o make_v a_o good_a temperature_n and_o that_o the_o disorder_n yea_o even_o the_o licentiousness_n itself_o will_v enforce_v order_n as_o common_o evil_a manner_n beget_v good_a law_n but_o to_o attain_v this_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o general_a confusion_n that_o those_o of_o clear_a and_o sound_a judgement_n who_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o know_v the_o remedy_n of_o it_o but_o have_v consider_v they_o that_o walk_v before_o in_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o that_o neither_o know_v the_o remedy_n nor_o the_o evil._n as_o for_o the_o evil_a in_o stead_n of_o have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o error_n of_o particular_n against_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n they_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o certain_a small_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o king_n have_v many_o time_n offer_v to_o change_v by_o a_o synod_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o cast_v all_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o passion_n upon_o the_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n a_o surpliss_n a_o festival_n form_n of_o prayer_n paint_a window_n and_o condemn_v many_o good_a thing_n among_o â—he_n evil_a and_o as_o for_o the_o remedy_n we_o have_v here_o whereat_o to_o admire_v that_o strike_v at_o so_o small_a and_o light_a evil_n they_o will_v employ_v such_o extreme_a remedy_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o serve_v but_o general_a destruction_n as_o if_o to_o heal_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n they_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n in_o stead_n of_o proceed_v by_o a_o amiable_a conference_n appoint_v a_o deputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n to_o calm_v the_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o fasten_v the_o building_n that_o shake_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n that_o the_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o blood_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o must_v destroy_v before_o they_o build_v raze_v babylon_n as_o they_o call_v our_o discipline_n even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o sacrifice_v all_o his_o priest_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o pillage_v the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v wash_v their_o footstep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o such_o they_o account_v we_o and_o thus_o they_o do_v we_o the_o honour_n to_o plunder_v and_o kill_v we_o in_o scripture_n language_n and_o with_o this_o divinity_n the_o pulpit_n sound_v aloud_o and_o the_o people_n public_o exhort_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o minister_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o effect_n these_o follow_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v press_v by_o their_o zealous_a preacher_n luke_n 19.27_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o these_o they_o appropriate_v to_o their_o war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o reformation_n in_o these_o man_n account_n but_o to_o kill_v we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v exceed_o astonish_v how_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o furious_a and_o foolish_a zeal_n we_o find_v at_o length_n have_v sound_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o their_o brain_n be_v trouble_v with_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n that_o their_o principal_a read_n be_v in_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o they_o interpret_v according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o that_o they_o have_v study_v more_o what_o god_n will_v do_v hereafter_o than_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o transgress_v the_o declare_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n to_o accomplish_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v millenariâ—s_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n believe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o come_v and_o to_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o pluck_v down_o that_o of_o antichrist_n as_o they_o understand_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o to_o dispossess_v king_n drive_v away_o the_o wicked_a dash_v the_o child_n of_o babel_n against_o the_o stone_n tread_v the_o winepress_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o the_o blood_n rise_v to_o their_o bridle_n reins_o that_o thereby_o christ_n alone_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o meek_a inherit_v the_o earth_n we_o have_v since_o enough_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o meekness_n all_o this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o model_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o munster_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o covenanter_n shall_v disavow_v these_o opinion_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v preach_v public_o and_o ordinary_o neither_o can_v they_o
deny_v but_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o new_a reformation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o war_n people_n who_o counsel_n be_v applaud_v as_o oracle_n and_o who_o draw_v after_o they_o their_o party_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o sanctify_a strength_n of_o zeal_n those_o who_o dare_v to_o contradict_v they_o do_v it_o very_o fearful_o and_o kiss_v their_o hand_n before_o they_o speak_v but_o they_o themselves_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o act_v with_o a_o prophetic_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n also_o after_o all_o they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o who_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o great_a design_n and_o employment_n for_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v less_o govern_v by_o enthusiasm_n may_v at_o last_o so_o far_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o yield_v to_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n behold_v here_o then_o wherefore_o we_o will_v not_o join_v ourselves_o with_o these_o reformer_n because_o we_o see_v that_o even_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n be_v far_o go_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n err_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o more_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v they_o will_v sweep_v the_o church_n as_o god_n sweep_v babylon_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o reform_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o manner_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o person_n they_o account_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unworthy_a to_o be_v correct_v but_o altogether_o to_o be_v root_v out_o that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n from_o his_o side_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o favourer_n of_o tumult_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v caress_v they_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o popular_a tumult_n whilst_o they_o shut_v the_o mouth_n and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o command_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n oblige_v the_o king_n for_o to_o obey_v the_o people_n it_o be_v they_o that_o uphold_v yea_o favour_v and_o court_v all_o sort_n of_o pernicious_a sect_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v bandy_v with_o they_o against_o their_o king_n it_o be_v they_o that_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o insolence_n sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o permit_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o zealous_a party_n we_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o king_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o labour_v sincere_o to_o remedy_v they_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o offensive_a thing_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v that_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o regular_a and_o lawful_a way_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o assemble_v he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o yield_v of_o his_o own_o right_a to_o augment_v the_o right_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o daily_o multiply_v act_n of_o favour_n capable_a to_o convert_v the_o most_o alienate_v spirit_n pass_v by_o the_o many_o and_o great_a affront_n that_o be_v do_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n possible_a to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a but_o the_o more_o the_o king_n yield_v the_o more_o insolent_a be_v the_o factious_a against_o he_o he_o offer_v to_o reform_v both_o the_o state_n and_o church_n but_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v that_o work_n without_o he_o the_o king_n send_v divers_a message_n to_o know_v of_o they_o what_o thing_n they_o will_v reform_v but_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v only_o with_o complaint_n neither_o can_v he_o obtain_v any_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v until_o that_o his_o fort_n magazine_n ship_n and_o revenue_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o have_v since_o be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a champion_n have_v to_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n 7._o they_o have_v need_v to_o make_v a_o fence_n about_o it_o before_o they_o begin_v that_o the_o workman_n may_v labour_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o to_o lance_v the_o apostume_n of_o a_o sick_a state_n they_o must_v first_o bind_v the_o patient_n our_o conscience_n can_v not_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o this_o prudence_n neither_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a from_o such_o a_o way_n of_o reformation_n which_o will_v bind_v the_o royal_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o majesty_n before_o they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o desire_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o cut_v asunder_o the_o nerve_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o subsistence_n under_o colour_n to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o strange_a proceed_n to_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o st_n paul_n that_o a_o prince_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o but_o in_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o yea_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o commit_v injustice_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o use_v it_o well_o or_o ill_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o who_o give_v it_o he_o and_o to_o who_o only_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v account_n his_o subject_n ought_v to_o counsel_v he_o if_o he_o do_v ill_a and_o refuse_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o evil_n do_v and_o not_o repress_v he_o by_o arm_n that_o if_o this_o command_n of_o st_n paul_n oblige_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v a_o cruel_a vicious_a prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o much_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o just_a merciful_a religious_a prince_n who_o life_n be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n and_o his_o government_n so_o just_a and_o peaceable_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a but_o to_o know_v their_o happiness_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o proof_n from_o holy_a scripture_n for_o their_o war_n make_v against_o the_o king_n these_o violent_a beginning_n of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o progress_n also_o which_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a authority_n have_v great_a need_n to_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o divine_a authority_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o not_o in_o their_o dispute_n for_o those_o that_o exhort_v the_o people_n in_o scripture-term_n to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n when_o in_o conference_n their_o proof_n be_v demand_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o divine_n but_o lawyer_n to_o decide_v the_o present_a quarrel_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o term_n and_o proof_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o many_o that_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v accuse_v we_o that_o we_o suppress_v their_o proof_n behold_v here_o all_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o in_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n part_v borrow_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o part_n from_o magistratus_fw-la two_o book_n which_o be_v print_v with_o machiavel_n prince_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v three_o wicked_a book_n together_o and_o its_o a_o wonder_n how_o that_o in_o threescore_o year_n their_o book_n have_v not_o be_v burn_v for_o company_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a executioner_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o have_v six_o hundred_o man_n for_o his_o guard_n when_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.2_o the_o example_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n which_o save_v jonathan_n when_o saul_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o of_o ehud_n who_o slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o israelite_n judg._n 3.21_o the_o example_n of_o the_o town_n of_o libnah_n which_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoram_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 21.10_o of_o jehu_n that_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n two_o king_n 9_o the_o example_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o command_v athaliah_n the_o queen_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 11.15_o of_o the_o priest_n
of_o jerusalem_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n 2_o chron._n 26.18_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n who_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o be_v shut_v when_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n 2_o king_n 6.13_o and_o also_o the_o malediction_n that_o deborah_n give_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o meroz_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o barak_n fight_v against_o siserae_fw-la judge_n 5.23_o likewise_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v by_o jeremy_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o and_o that_o shall_v keep_v his_o sword_n from_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o moabite_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o idol_n of_o laban_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n may_v also_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o of_o lie_n have_v a_o great_a power_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o people_n for_o to_o persuade_v they_o by_o such_o reason_n to_o hazard_v their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o open_a war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n all_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v example_n and_o particular_a case_n and_o all_o except_o one_o far_o from_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v so_o express_o forbid_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o formal_a command_n or_o of_o a_o permission_n express_v that_o exempt_v christian_n at_o least_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n which_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n without_o this_o all_o the_o example_n of_o subject_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o put_v conscience_n into_o a_o quiet_a condition_n he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n that_o know_v not_o that_o example_n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o law_n build_v upon_o the_o example_n and_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n give_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o future_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n but_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o example_n before_o allege_a which_o beside_o the_o general_a insufficiency_n of_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o proof_n touch_v not_o the_o point_n of_o resistance_n in_o question_n except_o the_o first_o which_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n take_v six_o hundred_o man_n for_o his_o guard_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o recommend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o propose_v as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v christian_a piety_n and_o prudence_n may_v imitate_v many_o action_n of_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o recommend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o a_o prohibition_n and_o a_o formal_a threaten_n rom._n 13.2_o one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o penal_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v receive_v no_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o express_o recommend_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o command_n and_o beside_o the_o last_o command_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o first_o moreover_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o prophetic_a conduct_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n in_o ordinary_a case_n david_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n there_o be_v none_o but_o saul_n and_o david_n call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o this_o holy_a unction_n give_v they_o privilege_n in_o israel_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o in_o england_n for_o ordinary_a case_n there_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inviolable_a precept_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o resist_n of_o sovereign_n by_o arms._n our_o enemy_n nevertheless_o challenge_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o this_o example_n of_o david_n because_o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o their_o king_n if_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o learn_v that_o that_o which_o render_v king_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o true_a faith_n nor_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a king_n be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o shepherd_n isai_n 45.1_o if_o then_o king_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n without_o consideration_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o virtue_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o unction_n neither_o by_o their_o error_n nor_o their_o vice_n and_o that_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o that_o power_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o way_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o deny_v the_o divine_a unction_n of_o king_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o their_o fantasy_n in_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o these_o man_n who_o allege_v to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o david_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n more_o contrary_a to_o they_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o they_o pursue_v the_o king_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o battle_n david_n flee_v continual_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o never_o strike_v one_o stroke_n nor_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o king_n twice_o he_o let_v he_o escape_v when_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o spear_n restore_v it_o to_o he_o again_o and_o have_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o it_o and_o when_o one_o counsel_v he_o to_o dispatch_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n unto_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.6_o and_o when_o his_o servant_n will_v have_v slay_v he_o he_o say_v destroy_v he_o not_o for_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a 1_o sam._n 26.9_o this_o divine_a title_n bind_v his_o hand_n and_o possess_v his_o spirit_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o since_o our_o enemy_n make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o descend_v not_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o let_v they_o well_o read_v the_o text_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a and_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n david_n do_v rather_o put_v saul_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v he_o or_o his_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o die_v or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o he_o unless_o that_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o for_o if_o god_n smite_v he_o what_o need_n have_v david_n to_o smite_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v descend_v into_o battle_n against_o he_o for_o then_o his_o action_n will_v have_v contradict_v his_o word_n for_o he_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o the_o event_n prove_v that_o his_o word_n be_v prophetical_a and_o that_o hâ—_n wait_v while_o saul_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o strange_a war_n and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o david_n never_o give_v he_o battle_n we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o his_o weakness_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v defeat_v the_o army_n of_o saul_n as_o that_o of_o the_o philistine_n before_o keilah_n with_o his_o small_a number_n if_o god_n who_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n have_v
scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v for_o subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n he_o return_v this_o scripture_n stand_v fast_o therefore_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5.1_o but_o we_o maintain_v against_o he_o that_o both_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n preserve_v themselves_o more_o steadfast_a in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o suffer_v death_n than_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o fight_v and_o that_o they_o take_v the_o way_n not_o to_o establish_v but_o to_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o saint_n paul_n in_o this_o scripture_n never_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o fight_v but_o to_o preserve_v the_o spirit_n free_a from_o superstition_n christian_n liberty_n consist_v not_o in_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o superior_a power_n but_o of_o that_o of_o error_n and_o vice_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o our_o enemy_n have_v assume_v to_o present_v their_o petition_n to_o their_o king_n upon_o their_o pike_n point_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o kill_v he_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a let_v they_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o free_v and_o not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n chap._n iu._n the_o evasion_n of_o the_o covenanter_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o how_o in_o fine_a they_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n command_v rom._n 13.1_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o this_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o evil_a king_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n have_v learn_v this_o doctrine_n of_o goodman_n but_o therein_o they_o direct_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d who_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n then_o in_o be_v they_o that_o be_v then_o when_o saint_n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o nero_n successor_n of_o tiberius_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o child_n be_v capable_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o power_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o saint_n paul_n infer_v thus_o whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 57_o buchanan_n and_o his_o follower_n answer_v that_o this_o command_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n whilst_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o infancy_n weak_a and_o under_o the_o cross_n incapable_a to_o resist_v their_o prince_n but_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v live_v now_o and_o be_v to_o write_v a_o body_n of_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o will_v leave_v king_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v that_o buchanan_n assure_v we_o upon_o his_o word_n likewise_o one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o covenanter_n affirm_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o some_o particular_n disperse_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 8._o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o safety_n if_o this_o licence_n be_v lawful_a man_n may_v reject_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n as_o write_v to_o particular_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o many_o duty_n command_v by_o saint_n paul_n which_o will_v very_o ill_o accord_v with_o their_o intention_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 12.9_o 10._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v kind_o affectionate_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n prefer_v one_o another_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n that_o they_o take_v this_o command_n address_v to_o some_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o they_o since_o they_o give_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a there_o be_v in_o these_o epistle_n some_o command_v provisional_a movable_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o outward_a order_n other_o which_o be_v pure_o personal_a as_o the_o command_v make_v to_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o before_o winter_n but_o the_o moral_a doctrine_n be_v immovable_a and_o vary_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n since_o that_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n give_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n perpetual_a and_o universal_a and_o the_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v general_a for_o all_o age_n and_o all_o people_n so_o likewise_o this_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a that_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o this_o other_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n wherefore_o the_o command_v ground_v hereon_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o not_o resist_v they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n and_o since_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n may_v we_o not_o ask_v of_o our_o new_a divine_n why_o the_o strong_a and_o not_o the_o weak_a be_v permit_v to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v a_o good_a sword_n to_o exempt_v a_o man_n from_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o covenanter_n may_v defend_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n long_o since_o do_v not_o depose_v dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n valens_n the_o arrian_n and_o other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v temporal_a force_n otherwise_o of_o right_n they_o may_v which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o our_o covenanter_n but_o this_o opinion_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o three_o inconvenience_n first_o that_o it_o blast_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deprive_v the_o martyr_n of_o their_o honour_n for_o it_o be_v little_a worth_a praise_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o will_n without_o mean_n to_o rebel_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v then_o nothing_o worth_a since_o it_o be_v force_v and_o all_o their_o protestation_n of_o subjection_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o they_o be_v full_a aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o weakness_n and_o hypocrisy_n this_o likewise_o be_v to_o accuse_v saint_n paul_n of_o want_n of_o sincerity_n as_o if_o he_o teach_v patience_n and_o obedience_n to_o king_n only_o to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o clear_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o this_o accusation_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v subject_a for_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n moreover_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o will_v render_v christian_n suspect_v and_o hateful_a to_o their_o sovereign_n as_o person_n who_o will_v subject_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o wait_v only_o a_o occasion_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n which_o will_v oblige_v king_n ever_o to_o keep_v they_o weak_a and_o to_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o prevent_v their_o rise_n also_o this_o doctrine_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_a king_n since_o that_o turn_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n they_o shall_v lose_v their_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o pagan_a religion_n which_o teach_v subject_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n by_o arm_n which_o will_v also_o endure_v christian_a king_n of_o a_o diverse_a religion_n to_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o might_n the_o conversion_n of_o their_o subject_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o covenanter_n that_o maintain_v so_o destructive_a a_o opinion_n the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v no_o jealousy_n to_o their_o prince_n hereupon_o the_o holy_a prudence_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v well_o that_o even_o beside_o conscience_n the_o counsel_n the_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o
condition_n they_o will_v commit_v new_a one_o but_o when_o the_o honest_a and_o most_o understanding_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o a_o good_a number_n to_o petition_v the_o two_o house_n to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n and_o satisfy_v the_o king_n they_o be_v severe_o rebuke_v as_o seditious_a and_o these_o gentleman_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o love_v no_o noise_n but_o of_o their_o own_o make_n behold_v here_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o parliament_n of_o london_n obtain_v their_o absolute_a power_n behold_v the_o foundation_n they_o lay_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a reformation_n posterity_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o action_n of_o their_o father_n all_o foreign_a nation_n will_v abhor_v these_o proceed_n remorse_n and_o sorrow_n may_v in_o the_o end_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v themselves_o the_o sole_a object_n of_o public_a execration_n and_o curse_n those_o of_o gaunt_n and_o paris_n have_v only_a reason_n to_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o baracado_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o noble_n during_o the_o holy_a league_n chap._n x._o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n under_o henry_n the_o 3d._n who_o so_o shall_v compare_v the_o holy_a league_n of_o france_n with_o the_o english_a covenant_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v sister_n daughter_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o that_o the_o young_a be_v to_o the_o life_n after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o elder_a in_o both_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o oath_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o which_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o a_o war_n of_o religion_n against_o a_o king_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v be_v a_o heretic_n a_o league_n with_o stranger_n and_o army_n raise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o give_v they_o no_o other_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n but_o his_o too_o much_o gentleness_n a_o king_n submit_v himself_o to_o reason_n offer_v himself_o to_o remedy_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o a_o people_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o remedy_n and_o resolve_v to_o give_v order_n without_o he_o the_o king_n drive_v from_o his_o chief_a city_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v by_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n the_o fire_n of_o civil_a war_n blow_v about_o by_o seditious_a preacher_n the_o superstitious_a people_n tributary_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o particular_n weak_a conscience_n instruct_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gain_v paradise_n fasting_n frequent_v devotion_n double_v prophetical_a inspiration_n example_n of_o angelical_a holiness_n and_o all_o this_o to_o persuade_v the_o superstitious_a people_n that_o god_n favour_v their_o sedition_n as_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o their_o leader_n take_v counsel_n of_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n writer_n under_o pay_n to_o write_v scandalous_a libel_n against_o their_o king_n the_o people_n feed_v with_o lie_n to_o drain_v money_n out_o of_o their_o purse_n one_o while_o amaze_a they_o with_o fear_n where_o there_o be_v none_o another_o while_n flatter_v they_o with_o false_a hope_n and_o with_o forge_a news_n a_o parliament_n in_o the_o principal_a city_n but_o in_o it_o a_o small_a number_n who_o want_v the_o royal_a assistance_n support_v themselves_o by_o grant_v liberty_n to_o a_o inveagled_a people_n and_o by_o power_n of_o rich_a and_o foolish_a citizen_n nobility_n scorn_v artificer_n and_o bankrupt_n bear_v the_o sway_n all_o order_n divine_a and_o humane_a overturn_v the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n break_v and_o new_a fundamental_a law_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o their_o place_n in_o brief_a it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n march_v abroad_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n he_o do_v about_o fifty_o year_n since_o chap._n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a covenanter_n parallel_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n since_o the_o league_n of_o france_n and_o the_o english_a covenant_n be_v both_o make_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o pain_n to_o consider_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o employ_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o how_o the_o jesuit_n maxim_n be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o in_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n the_o people_n be_v encourage_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n by_o this_o opinion_n of_o car._n bellar._n who_o teach_v 19_o that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o k_o come_v from_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o transfer_v their_o power_n over_o to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o retain_v it_o in_o habitu_fw-la and_o so_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v in_o effect_n reassume_a it_o again_o which_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o navarrus_n who_o the_o cardinal_n high_o extois_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o king_n declaration_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n with_o the_o covenanter_n teach_v we_o that_o original_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n but_o secondary_o and_o derivative_o all_o these_o state_n philosopher_n be_v full_a of_o school_n term_n but_o little_a reason_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o authority_n found_v by_o the_o people_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o that_o power_n which_o give_v it_o constitution_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v away_o the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n when_o they_o please_v another_o of_o the_o sect_n but_o more_o ancient_a tell_v we_o that_o prince_n and_o governor_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o people_n 105._o who_o when_o they_o find_v it_o convenient_a may_v resume_v and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o again_o as_o every_o man_n may_v revoke_v when_o he_o please_v his_o own_o procuration_n or_o warrant_v but_o this_o reason_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v the_o cardinal_n explain_v himself_o more_o clear_o in_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v in_o covert_a term_n say_v that_o a_o king_n such_o as_o he_o there_o describe_v 149._o may_v yea_o ought_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o goodman_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n that_o evil_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o this_o alone_a belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n we_o learn_v from_o doctor_n charron_n that_o the_o french_a leaguer_n elude_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n paul_n text_n wisdom_n which_o forbid_v the_o oppose_a of_o sovereign_n in_o say_v that_o the_o command_n have_v regard_n and_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v resistance_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n buchanan_n and_o the_o champion_n of_o covenant_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o exposition_n but_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o smooth_a to_o come_v to_o depose_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n these_o two_o party_n be_v wont_a to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n emanuel_n sa_o the_o jesuit_n say_v 78._o that_o the_o people_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n even_o after_o they_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o mr._n knox_n say_v that_o if_o prince_n prove_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o excommunication_n and_o depose_n of_o the_o prince_n ordinary_o there_o follow_v execution_n according_a to_o the_o authentic_a bull_n 70._o that_o it_o be_v not_o homicide_n to_o kill_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o french_a league_n produce_v two_o example_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o this_o accord_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o buchanan_n that_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o that_o a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n by_o excommunication_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v or_o to_o enjoy_v life_n upon_o earth_n but_o observe_v in_o pass_v the_o reform_a church_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n do_v cast_v any_o person_n into_o hell_n but_o only_o exclude_v
they_o from_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n buchanan_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o skill_v in_o divinity_n then_o in_o poetry_n the_o best_a excuse_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n du_n moulin_n lend_v he_o which_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o mr._n knox_n 10._o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n which_o pass_v moderation_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d attribute_v it_o to_o his_o religion_n but_o nature_n for_o its_o most_o certain_a both_o these_o be_v hot_a head_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n against_o monarchy_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n kill_v which_o be_v a_o familiar_a doctrine_n among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v oft_o their_o shame_n and_o reproach_n they_o to_o render_v we_o as_o odious_a as_o themselves_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n allege_v and_o quote_v in_o their_o write_n the_o passage_n of_o buchanan_n knox_n and_o goodman_n who_o together_o with_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o cunning_a jesuit_n petra_n sancta_fw-la be_v very_o curious_a in_o search_v into_o their_o write_n who_o that_o excellent_a person_n mr_n river_n answer_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o among_o we_o approve_v or_o allow_v those_o wicked_a maxim_n 13._o and_o impute_v the_o cause_n to_o their_o suppose_a persecution_n which_o have_v exasperate_v their_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o hot_a head_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o this_o island_n after_o this_o so_o wise_a and_o charitable_a a_o reprehension_n come_v from_o a_o person_n of_o such_o eminency_n man_n of_o learning_n among_o they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v learned_a modesty_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o learn_v obedience_n of_o their_o parliament_n which_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n by_o their_o public_a act_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o principal_a divine_n who_o have_v learned_o refute_v they_o and_o also_o by_o consider_v what_o great_a pain_n mr._n bloudil_n mr._n valade_n and_o other_o judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o foreign_a church_n have_v take_v to_o wash_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n which_o have_v exceed_o scandalize_v the_o evangelical_n profession_n after_o so_o many_o iterate_a save_v advertisement_n one_o will_v have_v think_v they_o shall_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o from_o give_v new_a occasion_n of_o rejoice_v to_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o shame_n to_o their_o brethren_n but_o behold_v of_o late_o worse_a than_o ever_o their_o hot_a head_n have_v produce_v such_o new_a effect_n of_o violence_n as_o give_v a_o challenge_n of_o defiance_n to_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o 240._o the_o author_n of_o zion_n plea_n animate_v the_o people_n to_o war_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n speak_v thus_o smite_v neither_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n wound_n that_o hazael_n in_o the_o five_o rib_n yea_o if_o your_o father_n and_o mother_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n to_o prevent_v you_o dispatch_v they_o sudden_o pull_v down_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o dragon_n set_v up_o the_o standard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o state_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n now_o when_o you_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o holy_a cause_n must_v he_o be_v dispatch_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v tread_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v way_n and_o will_v serve_v the_o son_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o point_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o same_o author_n they_o must_v strike_v the_o basilike_o vein_n none_o but_o that_o can_v heal_v the_o pleurisy_n of_o state_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o they_o must_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o public_a good_a this_o author_n be_v a_o good_a scholar_n of_o the_o two_o jesuit_n guignard_n and_o scribanius_n have_v he_o not_o too_o gross_o borrow_v their_o term_n for_o say_v they_o france_n be_v sick_a honoris_fw-la and_o they_o must_v cut_v the_o basilike_o vein_a to_o heal_v she_o and_o scribanius_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o great_a error_n on_o s._n bartholomew_v even_o that_o they_o cut_v not_o that_o vein_n that_o be_v that_o those_o of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n oh_o rare_a flower_n of_o diabolical_a rhetoric_n oh_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o the_o simplicity_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o guide_v conscience_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o christ_n on_o his_o throne_n if_o s._n paul_n be_v alive_a doubtless_o these_o man_n will_v even_o maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 14.7_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o read_v this_o lesson_n to_o the_o christian_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o peace_n you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o oâ—erthrow_n of_o state_n and_o will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o their_o catechise_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o parliament_n soldier_n at_o the_o present_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v we_o as_o their_o fellow-citizen_n or_o their_o parent_n or_o their_o companion_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o enemy_n of_o god_n upholder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o their_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v we_o nor_o their_o sword_n spare_v we_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o abominable_a catechism_n publish_v by_o authority_n edition_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenanter_n army_n oh_o behold_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o these_o dull_a soul_n be_v instruct_v behold_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n wherewith_o their_o divine_n feed_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n jer._n 23.4_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n they_o strengthen_v also_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n israel_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n be_v come_v thy_o prophet_n be_v fool_n and_o thy_o man_n of_o revelation_n be_v mad_a to_o these_o prodigious_a doctrine_n we_o will_v join_v that_o aphorism_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v altar_n damascenum_n that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o natural_a hatred_n against_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n every_o one_o that_o love_v christ_n must_v bear_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o all_o king_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o more_o seditious_a and_o execrable_a maxim_n after_o such_o a_o doctrine_n pronounce_v by_o a_o author_n of_o such_o account_n shall_v we_o ask_v who_o have_v put_v weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o superstitious_a people_n against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o these_o poor_a miserable_a people_n hate_v the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yea_o many_o account_v he_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discover_v by_o what_o spirit_n this_o man_n be_v lead_v observe_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o natural_a prince_n he_o call_v king_n james_n of_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n infestissimus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la host_n the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v these_o who_o read_v this_o will_v question_v what_o religion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o who_o so_o qualify_v the_o incomparable_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o and_o sincere_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o world_n who_o know_v not_o thar_z great_a prince_n neither_o by_o his_o admirable_a write_n nor_o by_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v hear_v he_o call_v the_o most_o spiteful_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o king_n james_n have_v turn_v turk_n and_o change_v the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n into_o mosque_n and_o sell_v his_o christian_a subject_n for_o slave_n to_o the_o moor_n it_o be_v to_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o testimony_n that_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o the_o immortal_a monument_n of_o his_o religious_a wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o true_o christian_n and_o fatherly_a government_n to_o undertake_v here_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o so_o unequal_a a_o adversary_n wherein_o the_o injury_n speak_v of_o this_o excellent_a king_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n of_o
he_o that_o speak_v they_o like_v unto_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o weasel_n who_o consume_v his_o tooth_n by_o gnaw_v of_o steel_n certain_o when_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n defend_v in_o their_o write_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o majesty_n against_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n they_o account_v not_o that_o king_n a_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o holy_a confession_n confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n will_v serve_v as_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n and_o cover_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o who_o injure_v and_o reproach_v he_o with_o perpetual_a shame_n but_o for_o the_o present_a thâ—se_a rare_a adage_n which_o curse_v the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o royalty_n in_o general_n be_v gather_v as_o choice_n and_o golden_a sentence_n witness_v this_o other_o which_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o companion_n as_o great_a a_o liar_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v this_o passage_n he_o err_v not_o much_o who_o say_v philadel_n that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o king_n a_o mortal_a hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v willing_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o among_o the_o king_n who_o pertain_v to_o he_o but_o very_o few_o it_o may_v be_v one_o in_o a_o hundred_o but_o since_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o number_n instead_o of_o count_v a_o hundred_o king_n one_o after_o another_o let_v he_o account_v only_o a_o hundred_o year_n without_o go_v out_o of_o england_n and_o we_o entreat_v this_o good_a man_n to_o consider_v what_o king_n have_v reign_v over_o this_o kingdom_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o piety_n of_o he_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o they_o a_o martyr_n let_v they_o find_v if_o they_o can_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n a_o man_n more_o just_a and_o meek_a more_o temperate_a and_o religious_a and_o let_v envy_n and_o rebellion_n who_o find_v nothing_o to_o bite_v at_o in_o the_o life_n of_o this_o monarch_n burst_v asunder_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o confusion_n let_v we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o observator_fw-la upon_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o king_n now_o reign_v but_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o his_o sovereign_n say_v that_o to_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n as_o titus_n vespasian_n be_v now_o a_o sordid_a thing_n among_o prince_n but_o to_o be_v tormentor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o public_a to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o ought_v natural_o to_o protect_v be_v now_o account_v a_o work_n worthy_a of_o caesar_n if_o revile_v and_o speak_v reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o king_n be_v blasphemy_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 21_o 10._o then_o this_o impious_a person_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n against_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n and_o moreover_o exceed_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a to_o appropriate_v this_o description_n to_o his_o king_n who_o know_a piety_n justice_n and_o clemency_n deserve_v rather_o the_o title_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o mankind_n than_o that_o emperor_n upon_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n confer_v it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n within_o these_o fifty_o year_n all_o the_o list_n of_o the_o french_a king_n furnish_v not_o such_o excellent_a prince_n wherefore_o aphorism_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o have_v be_v pronounce_v in_o a_o age_n more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o author_n the_o lie_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v these_o black_a soul_n who_o curse_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o anoint_v their_o sentence_n be_v write_v and_o their_o quality_n paint_v out_o to_o the_o life_n by_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o despise_v dominion_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n bring_v not_o rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o be_v natural_a bruit_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o passage_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o teach_v murder_n rebellion_n and_o hatred_n of_o king_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o very_a jesuit_n themselves_o this_o description_n of_o their_o devotion_n a_o seditious_a piety_n 81._o a_o factious_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n who_o abhor_v their_o religion_n because_o they_o hate_v their_o government_n who_o make_v good_a subject_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o be_v thing_n incompatible_a whosoever_o will_v weary_v his_o patience_n and_o behold_v how_o ingenious_a the_o covenanter_n have_v be_v even_o to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n let_v they_o read_v their_o sermon_n which_o be_v daily_o print_v by_o authority_n after_o they_o have_v preach_v they_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wherein_o the_o filthy_a torrent_n of_o seditious_a eloquence_n and_o the_o fantasticalness_n of_o a_o bastard_n devotion_n be_v employ_v to_o tear_v apiece_o the_o king_n to_o disfigure_v he_o in_o odious_a colour_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o all_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a course_n against_o he_o out_o of_o which_o book_n we_o may_v collect_v thousand_o of_o modern_a authority_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o time_n which_o pass_v from_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o a_o better_a employment_n then_o to_o be_v pore_v on_o carrion_n and_o stir_v in_o sink_n and_o puddle_n that_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o know_a author_n shall_v suffice_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o fight_v with_o beast_n chap._n xii_o how_o the_o covenanter_n wrong_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o invite_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o infect_v other_o so_o the_o covenanter_n like_v to_o they_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o impiety_n those_o who_o have_v preach_v and_o publish_v their_o most_o infamous_a doctrine_n which_o render_v christianity_n hateful_a both_o to_o turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o address_v their_o public_a declaration_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o switzerland_n as_o if_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o invite_v these_o so_o pure_a church_n to_o have_v society_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o this_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o london_n be_v employ_v by_o their_o master_n etc._n that_o which_o make_v this_o temptation_n less_o dangerous_a be_v that_o the_o letter_n they_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n to_o their_o neighbour_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v understand_v this_o venerable_a company_n of_o divine_n of_o consummate_v knowledge_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n of_o that_o party_n write_v a_o latin_a letter_n to_o the_o french_a flemens_n and_o swisser_n wherein_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o language_n and_o common_a sense_n a_o most_o worthy_a cover_v for_o the_o inward_a for_o so_o evil_a a_o drogue_n there_o need_v not_o a_o better_a box._fw-la this_o epistle_n among_o a_o ridiculous_a affectation_n of_o criticism_n greek_a and_o poetical_a phrase_n and_o many_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o and_o there_o fill_v with_o solecism_n barbarisme_n and_o the_o like_a grammar_n elegancy_n like_o a_o founder_a horse_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o behold_v hâ—w_o their_o eloquence_n stumble_v in_o capriolinge_v this_o piece_n of_o latin_a be_v much_o admire_v and_o many_o praise_n heap_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o public_a thanks_o by_o special_a command_n give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o much_o be_v knowledge_n value_v in_o this_o reform_a party_n it_o be_v likely_a many_o hand_n contribute_v to_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o for_o
content_v they_o without_o consider_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o their_o person_n make_v public_a prayer_n in_o their_o assembly_n for_o the_o covenanter_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o their_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o after_o be_v question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o may_v happen_v to_o their_o good_n life_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o behold_v here_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o send_v with_o their_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o neighbour_n church_n they_o invite_v they_o earnest_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n or_o the_o like_a and_o above_o all_o they_o invite_v those_o church_n who_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n the_o invitation_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o incline_v by_o their_o example_n the_o other_o church_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o like_a for_o to_o take_v then_o their_o summons_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o please_v they_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n against_o their_o sovereign_n expect_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o english_a covenanter_n will_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v to_o succour_v their_o confederate_n beyond_o the_o sea_n with_o their_o victorious_a army_n before_o their_o king_n just_o provoke_v shall_v ruin_v they_o the_o covenanter_n declaration_n especial_o in_o the_o year_n 1642._o flatter_v these_o poor_a church_n with_o this_o hope_n and_o through_o all_o their_o discourse_n clear_o resolve_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n in_o all_o country_n and_o make_v a_o general_a conquest_n for_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v very_a like_o the_o message_n that_o john_n of_o leyden_n send_v to_o munster_n to_o make_v all_o the_o commons_o in_o germany_n to_o rise_v and_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v their_o strength_n and_o interest_n think_v themselves_o capable_a of_o so_o vast_a a_o design_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n they_o have_v two_o end_n in_o make_v this_o so_o open_a a_o profession_n the_o one_o to_o draw_v to_o their_o party_n the_o weak_a and_o passionate_a who_o in_o enterprise_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o lustre_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o design_n and_o not_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o spirit_n the_o great_a herd_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compose_v who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o public_a motion_n suffer_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v bewitch_v with_o poetical_a hope_n incompatible_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affair_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o another_o declaration_n which_o lulll_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o adherent_n that_o this_o war_n will_v bring_v they_o deliverance_n from_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o fear_n 1644._o and_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a world_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o god_n will_v create_v for_o their_o consolation_n for_o this_o new_a world_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v but_o three_o skip_n and_o a_o stride_n off_o as_o they_o think_v it_o they_o find_v such_o besotted_a spirit_n who_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o evil_n without_o bottom_n or_o bound_n the_o other_o apparent_a end_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o party_n by_o the_o applause_n of_o foreign_a church_n to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o the_o powerful_a association_n of_o the_o low-countries_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o french_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v so_o ill_o affectionate_a as_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o shall_v come_v after_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n wherein_o former_o they_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o these_o people_n be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n and_o humanity_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o buy_v a_o unprofitable_a reputation_n to_o their_o party_n by_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o those_o they_o invite_v to_o alliance_n with_o they_o as_o he_o that_o care_v not_o to_o cut_v down_o his_o neighbour_n oak_n be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o picktooth_n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o their_o persuasion_n in_o what_o condition_n be_v they_o in_o to_o succour_v they_o can_v they_o have_v furnish_v money_n arm_n man_n and_o ship_n have_v they_o the_o mean_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n when_o they_o have_v once_o kindle_v it_o all_o the_o succour_n that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v give_v they_o will_v be_v to_o declare_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o two_o house_n that_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v defensive_a and_o just_a and_o those_o of_o their_o king_n offensive_a and_o unlawful_a or_o have_v declare_v his_o majesty_n fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o they_o declare_v those_o two_o illustrious_a prince_n prince_n rupert_n and_o prince_n maurice_n son_n of_o the_o late_a king_n of_o bohemia_n exclude_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o palatinate_n which_o vote_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v have_v conquer_a the_o palatinate_n by_o their_o arm_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o force_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n and_o spain_n and_o they_o become_v sole_a arbiter_n of_o the_o empire_n before_o the_o covenanter_n come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o design_n a_o little_a too_o far_o off_o these_o brave_a prince_n will_v have_v leisure_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n and_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v which_o will_v induce_v their_o judge_n to_o abate_v of_o their_o so_o great_a severity_n for_o to_o persuade_v these_o poor_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o ruin_n the_o assembly_n at_o london_n in_o their_o epistle_n labour_n to_o exasperate_v they_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o all_o church_n on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o same_o agent_n that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n shall_v be_v devour_v they_o will_v then_o fall_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o man_n but_o against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o godliness_n that_o their_o enemy_n make_v war_n whereby_o they_o will_v make_v the_o neighbour_n church_n believe_v that_o king_n charles_n confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o ruin_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o own_o subject_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n there_o need_v no_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o spirit_n these_o grave_a divine_n be_v lead_v who_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o send_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o slaughter_n within_o and_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n to_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o put_v all_o christendom_n into_o a_o flame_n of_o bloody_a and_o unnatural_a war_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o confess_v themselves_o thus_o to_o foreign_a church_n they_o beseech_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o write_v soon_o allege_v according_a to_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o their_o friend_n that_o since_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o find_v themselves_o so_o amaze_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v that_o they_o have_v whole_o forget_v their_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o disperse_v among_o all_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o only_o attonitos_fw-la amaze_v but_o ebrios_fw-la drunken_a and_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n oh_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v from_o these_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a soul_n their_o own_o condemnation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o many_o choice_n and_o pick_a divine_n whereof_o this_o assembly_n be_v compose_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o let_v pass_v from_o they_o so_o shameful_a a_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o body_n and_o of_o all_o their_o party_n to_o be_v divulge_v through_o all_o the_o church_n of_o
europe_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o in_o this_o their_o astonishment_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o little_a interval_n that_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sense_n to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n they_o need_v not_o to_o specify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o they_o be_v forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n their_o comportment_n justify_v their_o word_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o forget_v it_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o king_n their_o country_n and_o to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o ministry_n and_o to_o which_o they_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o towards_o they_o also_o to_o who_o they_o write_v for_o if_o they_o have_v bear_v any_o brotherly_a affection_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o to_o write_v to_o they_o and_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n and_o by_o a_o public_a declaration_n they_o will_v have_v take_v heed_n to_o render_v they_o odious_a and_o suspect_v without_o cause_n and_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o persecution_n from_o which_o there_o can_v proceed_v no_o other_o fruit_n unless_o to_o make_v they_o companion_n in_o their_o misery_n for_o to_o render_v we_o companion_n in_o their_o crime_n we_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o obtain_v but_o these_o divine_n and_o their_o master_n who_o employ_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o design_n to_o induce_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o king_n under_o colour_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o fidelity_n and_o peaceable_a conversation_n of_o these_o church_n do_v take_v away_o even_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o thing_n from_o their_o superior_n who_o justice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o stranger_n but_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a than_o their_o ill_a neighbour_n be_v active_a to_o render_v they_o blame-worthy_a and_o unhappy_a the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n need_v not_o fear_v the_o french_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n will_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o they_o be_v invite_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o craft_n for_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o term_n of_o one_o of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n they_o take_v no_o oath_n to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n pape_n they_o cast_v not_o their_o eye_n on_o a_o stranger_n they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o subject_a to_o find_v occasion_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o prince_n make_v religion_n a_o match_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o rebellion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o king_n against_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v not_o defend_v religion_n but_o serve_v his_o ambition_n and_o shall_v draw_v a_o great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o be_v instruct_v this_o be_v the_o profession_n in_o which_o all_o good_a frenchman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n will_v live_v and_o die_v but_o if_o stranger_n who_o head_n run_v round_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n will_v force_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o drink_v of_o their_o cup_n they_o will_v use_v the_o french_a freedom_n refuse_v to_o pledge_v they_o and_o behold_v their_o zeal_n to_o press_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v with_o despite_n and_o compassion_n let_v they_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v they_o for_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o strong_a wine_n in_o their_o head_n they_o keep_v their_o sobriety_n and_o be_v fill_v beseech_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o those_o who_o will_v seduce_v they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o drunken_a person_n who_o will_v draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o themselves_o and_o to_o drink_v according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o themselves_o in_o that_o condition_n so_o the_o english_a covenanter_n to_o defend_v their_o action_n and_o augment_v their_o party_n allege_v very_o often_o to_o the_o french_a church_n their_o war_n for_o religion_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o to_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o seduce_v they_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o counsel_v they_o to_o be_v miserable_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o and_o to_o go_v with_o their_o eye_n shut_v and_o run_v the_o remain_v of_o their_o break_a vessel_n against_o the_o rock_n where_o they_o be_v shipwrack_v moreover_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a in_o they_o to_o impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o action_n of_o a_o party_n for_o in_o the_o late_a war_n all_o the_o church_n on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n loire_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o very_o near_o the_o half_a of_o the_o other_o church_n the_o people_n be_v careful_o preserve_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n this_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o condemn_v the_o resist_n of_o high_a power_n and_o command_v to_o wait_v patient_o deliverance_n from_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v most_o press_v and_o urge_v in_o their_o church_n and_o whilst_o some_o of_o the_o religion_n be_v in_o arm_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n they_o preach_v at_o paris_n their_o strength_n be_v to_o sit_v still_o isai_n 30.7_o there_o fall_v late_o into_o my_o hand_n a_o epistle_n well_o pen_v which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o state-assemble_o of_o rochel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sit_v to_o incline_v they_o to_o peace_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n behold_v here_o a_o passage_n of_o it_o i_o think_v it_o very_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o be_v inform_v the_o truth_n what_o the_o opinion_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o person_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o debate_v gentleman_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o your_o assembly_n for_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n or_o of_o its_o subsistence_n and_o to_o give_v order_n to_o your_o affair_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o our_o church_n be_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v peace_n unto_o we_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o see_v the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o army_n to_o make_v you_o obey_v they_o promise_v themselves_o so_o much_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v what_o possible_o you_o can_v to_o avoid_v this_o tempest_n and_o yield_v rather_o to_o necessity_n then_o enter_v into_o a_o war_n wherein_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o church_n be_v certain_a and_o into_o a_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o entrance_n but_o can_v see_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pretext_n from_o they_o who_o drive_v on_o the_o king_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n desire_n that_o if_o we_o must_v be_v persecute_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o brief_a i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o our_o people_n desire_v you_o to_o decline_v this_o unjust_a enterprise_n here_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v a_o general_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o among_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n persecute_v be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n not_o arms._n it_o be_v then_o very_o false_o and_o injurious_o do_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o french_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o and_o importunate_o allege_v by_o the_o covenanter_n to_o justify_v the_o subject_n resist_v their_o sovereign_n since_o that_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n be_v against_o it_o a_o french_a divine_a who_o love_v both_o his_o religion_n and_o king_n find_v himself_o so_o prick_v by_o this_o reproach_n make_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o party_n that_o he_o pray_v we_o to_o insert_v here_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o wound_n yet_o fresh_a and_o you_o can_v hardly_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o will_v hurt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o smart_n and_o it_o be_v very_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o
we_o these_o scourge_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o this_o our_o impatience_n will_v be_v bridle_v by_o humility_n moreover_o le_fw-fr we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o remedy_v these_o evil_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o beg_v help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o motion_n in_o kingdom_n be_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o 25._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o duty_n but_o to_o all_o prince_n whatsoever_o and_o howsoever_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a sovereign_n 19_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n let_v we_o learn_v say_v he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o beseech_v god_n for_o tyrant_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o their_o inordinate_a pleasure_n for_o what_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o office_n of_o humanity_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o command_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n patient_o not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n as_o saint_n paul_n admonish_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o only_a rebel_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n ult_n this_o lesson_n be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n let_v this_o be_v ever_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o king_n establish_v also_o the_o most_o wicked_a king_n oh_o let_v never_o these_o seditious_a thought_n enter_v into_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o king_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o yield_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o he_o who_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o argue_v of_o the_o covenanter_n 20._o peter_n martyr_n a_o italian_a but_o a_o minister_n in_o those_o church_n our_o enemy_n invite_v to_o associate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o less_o contrary_a to_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n by_o i_o king_n reign_n say_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o text_n understand_v also_o tyrant_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o learn_v hence_o that_o thy_o k._n be_v establish_v by_o god_n beware_v thou_o never_o conspire_v any_o seditious_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n all_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v when_o thou_o be_v oppress_v be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o a_o tyrant_n ought_v to_o obey_v he_o say_v also_o very_o pertinent_o &_o worthy_a our_o best_a observation_n that_o then_o when_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n and_o egyptian_n show_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o subject_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o sovereigns_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o have_v other_o mean_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n sure_o if_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n have_v live_v in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v benifice_v in_o england_n they_o will_v eject_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o this_o troublesome_a doctrine_n which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o fill_v their_o conscience_n full_a of_o scruple_n who_o they_o instruct_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o above_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr deodatâ—_n will_v be_v very_o ill_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o for_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o genevah_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n at_o london_n in_o which_o your_o good_a king_n be_v high_o praise_v for_o the_o justice_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n the_o popular_a tumult_n condemn_v which_o force_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o his_o parliament_n and_o these_o gentleman_n earnest_o entreat_v to_o dispossess_v their_o spirit_n of_o all_o factious_a inclination_n and_o to_o wash_v off_o this_o foul_a spot_n by_o which_o they_o have_v and_o do_v defame_v the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v a_o secret_a hatred_n and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n against_o this_o epistle_n our_o enemy_n vomit_v out_o many_o outrageous_a word_n in_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v supposititious_a and_o invent_v by_o some_o profane_a atheist_n behold_v here_o the_o thanks_o that_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a person_n and_o the_o reverend_a minister_n his_o brethren_n receive_v for_o their_o charitable_a and_o true_o christian_a counsel_n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o assembly_n at_o london_n have_v send_v their_o epistle_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o covenant_n to_o seventeen_o foreign_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o france_n make_v but_o one_o they_o make_v no_o noise_n of_o the_o answer_n they_o receive_v which_o do_v evident_o testify_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o produce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o action_n and_o condemn_v the_o insurrection_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n fiduciaria_fw-la this_o divinity_n of_o rebellion_n be_v found_v upon_o one_o only_a maxim_n that_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o their_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o paction_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n it_o be_v much_o to_o purpose_n to_o produce_v here_o what_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v hereupon_o and_o how_o they_o refuse_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenanter_n behold_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o garment_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o size_n of_o both_o party_n that_o after_o the_o one_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o other_o may_v put_v it_o on_o 183._o they_o need_v change_v nothing_o but_o the_o person_n 10._o thomas_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barkley_n and_o monsieur_n arnoux_n jesuitam_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o second_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o humane_a law_n conformable_a to_o the_o apothegme_n of_o reverend_a father_n binet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o tell_v mr._n casaubon_n that_o it_o be_v better_o all_o king_n be_v kill_v than_o a_o confession_n shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a right_n but_o confession_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o reason_n they_o bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o king_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o nimrod_n be_v raise_v by_o violence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v come_v by_o conquest_n one_o nation_n overcome_v the_o other_o or_o by_o some_o prince_n who_o ambition_n move_v he_o to_o pick_v a_o unjust_a quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v establish_v by_o humane_a way_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o by_o election_n since_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n nor_o no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v rather_o succession_n which_o be_v hereditary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v by_o election_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v henry_n rather_o than_o lewis_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o for_o king_n 5._o that_o for_o these_o consideration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n call_v our_o obedience_n to_o king_n a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o the_o covenanter_n if_o they_o shall_v disavow_v they_o their_o book_n will_v witness_v
take_v a_o reciprocal_a oath_n and_o in_o a_o paction_n of_o such_o importance_n there_o shall_v also_o pass_v some_o public_a contract_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v so_o that_o hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o monarchy_n have_v not_o any_o foundation_n neither_o in_o law_n nor_o custom_n some_o person_n think_v they_o speak_v very_o fine_o in_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o the_o sword_n confirm_v by_o custom_n &_o that_o if_o they_o can_v gain_v their_o liberty_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o custom_n their_o right_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o state_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o speak_v thus_o they_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n against_o conscience_n and_o against_o prudence_n as_o for_o conscience_n the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o state_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o age_n statute_n oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v suffice_v to_o learn_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v under_o this_o monarchy_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o establish_v it_o and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v these_o discourse_n of_o follow_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o revolution_n of_o state_n be_v then_o only_o seasonable_a when_o the_o royal_a blood_n be_v extinguish_v or_o when_o usurpation_n have_v gain_v prescription_n through_o length_n of_o year_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v near_o to_o overthrow_v the_o estate_n and_o ruin_v the_o king_n these_o consideration_n be_v good_a when_o the_o evil_a be_v do_v and_o out_o of_o remedy_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v act_v ill_a and_o when_o the_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n of_o the_o subject_n may_v remedy_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v never_o serve_v for_o excuse_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n let_v we_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o above_o all_o these_o morality_n of_o revolution_n of_o state_n be_v worst_a in_o their_o mouth_n who_o labour_n to_o make_v this_o revolution_n in_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prevent_v this_o revolution_n with_o all_o their_o power_n posterity_n may_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v a_o new_a form_n of_o state_n whilst_o those_o that_o introduce_v it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o justice_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o prudence_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o in_o quarrel_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o usurpation_n of_o violence_n and_o custom_n they_o teach_v the_o king_n to_o quarrel_v at_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o much_o great_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v much_o new_a than_o the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o king_n may_v say_v they_o be_v obtain_v by_o force_n after_o many_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n he_o may_v cast_v off_o all_o prescription_n gain_v upon_o the_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o conquest_n by_o another_o wise_a subject_n who_o will_v keep_v their_o privilege_n pio._n aught_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o render_v king_n more_o absolute_a then_o war_n under_o a_o royal_a estate_n the_o principal_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o people_n liberty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o only_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n divide_v it_o among_o many_o they_o do_v but_o multiply_v their_o master_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o evil_a master_n than_o many_o good_a one_o chap._n fourteen_o how_o the_o covenanter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o invite_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o their_o alliance_n since_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n we_o wonder_v exceed_o how_o our_o enemy_n dare_v solicit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o covenant_n with_o they_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o great_a familiarity_n be_v it_o because_o of_o their_o great_a resemblance_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v find_v as_o for_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o covenanter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o already_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o covenanter_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jesuiâ—es_n their_o brethren_n and_o companion_n in_o blood_n and_o war_n this_o point_n be_v deny_v they_o they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o the_o society_n of_o any_o church_n in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o obey_v the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n maintain_v but_o this_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n and_o they_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v your_o religion_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o faction_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o calvin_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o constrain_a the_o church_n to_o a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o he_o account_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n a_o passage_n which_o learned_a rivet_n allege_v and_o approve_v 4._o and_o to_o both_o these_o do_v doctor_n prideaux_n since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n join_v who_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n complain_v that_o the_o english_a sabbatarian_o lean_a towards_o judaisme_n and_o go_v against_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o divine_n never_o consider_v into_o what_o captivity_n they_o cast_v themselves_o in_o establish_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n under_o christianity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o moysaicall_a precept_n master_n primrose_n minister_n of_o rohan_n have_v write_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n full_a of_o profound_a knowledge_n upon_o this_o subject_a wheâ—e_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o prove_v at_o large_a how_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n although_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o error_n of_o man_n to_o establish_v his_o service_n we_o so_o much_o love_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o that_o holy_a day_n that_o we_o will_v not_o light_o quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n thereupon_o let_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o opinion_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o day_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o be_v not_o violate_v neither_o by_o profaneness_n nor_o superstition_n but_o since_o the_o covenanteâ—_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v so_o often_o condemn_v it_o by_o their_o write_n the_o assembly_n at_o london_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o plead_v conformity_n with_o these_o church_n in_o this_o article_n and_o complain_v to_o they_o of_o the_o liberty_n the_o king_n give_v to_o poor_a servant_n to_o sport_n on_o sunday_n after_o divine_a service_n so_o also_o for_o the_o festival_n although_o mr._n rivet_n declare_v his_o desire_n that_o those_o day_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o england_n command_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o festival_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o commend_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n hereupon_o that_o they_o observe_v they_o not_o for_o the_o service_n of_o saint_n but_o for_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o serve_v himself_o by_o to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o exceed_o blame_v those_o who_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o observation_n king_n james_n of_o happy_a and_o glorious_a memory_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o reverence_v their_o memory_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o our_o church_n have_v establish_v so_o many_o day_n of_o solemnity_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n enroll_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o festival_n of_o saint_n scarce_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o champion_n defend_v this_o confession_n of_o his_o majesty_n indeed_o say_v he_o we_o condemn_v not_o this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n we_o find_v the_o custom_n good_a of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o have_v day_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n
from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o use_n of_o their_o holy_a prayer_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v they_o will_v also_o take_v from_o they_o their_o religion_n whereupon_o some_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o desperate_a melancholy_n if_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o we_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o have_v a_o little_a more_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o offence_n condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o through_o thy_o knowledge_n shall_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n you_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 12._o heretofore_o this_o faction_n will_v be_v spare_v in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pretend_v tenderness_n and_o weakness_n of_o conscience_n but_o now_o that_o they_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o law_n they_o regard_v not_o our_o weakness_n but_o force_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o fantasy_n without_o consider_v our_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n the_o king_n by_o the_o article_n of_o uxbridge_n offer_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n the_o like_a liberty_n either_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o leave_v your_o benefice_n be_v the_o choice_n they_o give_v many_o minister_n allege_v to_o they_o the_o great_a and_o deep_a affliction_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o common_a prayer_n their_o form_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o marriage_n their_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n and_o the_o decent_a manner_n of_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o some_o prayer_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o put_v the_o live_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o mortality_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o resurrection_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o these_o observation_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o mock_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o obey_v god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o thy_o weak_a brother_n stumble_v be_v offend_v or_o make_v weak_a but_o be_v such_o as_o give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.21_o also_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n which_o they_o fear_v of_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o the_o present_a scandal_n and_o offence_n do_v to_o pious_a soul_n to_o behold_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n overthrow_v and_o liberty_n give_v to_o profane_a and_o fanatique_a spirit_n to_o who_o any_o thing_n be_v permit_v unless_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o offence_n there_o be_v many_o more_o beside_o the_o violation_n of_o order_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endamage_v what_o care_n do_v many_o people_n take_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n how_o do_v they_o reprove_v they_o that_o baptise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o notpermit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o baptise_v or_o not_o baptise_v their_o child_n and_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o refuse_v to_o many_o infant_n which_o be_v present_v to_o be_v baptise_a these_o new_a reformer_n find_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o carry_v their_o child_n far_o from_o their_o dwelling_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n after_o their_o mode_n the_o infant_n must_v not_o be_v baptise_a in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n consider_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o doctrine_n not_o according_a as_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v teach_v fidem_fw-la non_fw-la subjectivam_fw-la sed_fw-la objectivam_fw-la for_o if_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n question_v not_o also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o rebaptize_v age_a person_n and_o to_o plunge_v woman_n naked_a into_o the_o water_n until_o they_o say_v they_o feel_v faith_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v yet_o worse_o because_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o maintain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o their_o divine_n we_o beseech_v all_o lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o inquire_v themselves_o of_o these_o minister_n how_o long_a time_n they_o have_v forbear_v to_o receive_v or_o administer_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o be_v it_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n receive_v it_o when_o be_v it_o that_o their_o soldier_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o those_o zealous_a murderer_n who_o assassination_n and_o plundering_n be_v steep_v in_o piety_n be_v it_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o hand_n defile_v with_o rapine_n and_o innocent_a blood_n but_o this_o reason_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o church_n where_o the_o minister_n be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o forbid_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o be_v minister_n how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o speak_v of_o a_o sacrament_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o to_o mock_v god_n to_o make_v a_o directory_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o by_o force_n to_o hinder_v execution_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o but_o behold_v here_o person_n who_o impose_v a_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v because_o they_o know_v not_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a and_o therefore_o they_o hinder_v other_o to_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n take_v by_o force_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o the_o people_n who_o be_v assemble_v to_o communicate_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n these_o action_n cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o will_v one_o day_n draw_v down_o a_o just_a vengeance_n these_o proceed_n make_v we_o fear_v lest_o they_o rank_v the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o superannuated_a ceremony_n which_o must_v be_v abolish_v for_o in_o many_o church_n where_o the_o covenanter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o use_v which_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n time_n never_o before_o bring_v forth_o such_o example_n certain_o since_o jesus_n christ_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o until_o his_o come_n again_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v now_o he_o will_v find_v it_o very_o strange_a that_o they_o have_v leave_v before_o his_o come_v this_o celebration_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v so_o express_o command_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o reason_n against_o his_o command_n for_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o ought_v to_o make_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n cease_v by_o this_o scruple_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o administer_v the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o those_o alone_a who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v the_o general_a pretext_n of_o their_o party_n for_o their_o total_a abstinence_n they_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n unless_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n but_o also_o jesus_n christ_n who_o administer_v to_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v plot_v his_o treason_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o also_o they_o even_o bind_v themselves_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o they_o be_v inspector_n and_o looker_n into_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o person_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o holy_a desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v until_o these_o principal_a clerk_n of_o the_o councel-chamber_n of_o god_n have_v form_v a_o church_n which_o consist_v
seem_v superfluity_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o envy_n and_o until_o these_o hungry_a harpy_n have_v catch_v that_o little_a which_o have_v escape_v the_o claw_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o will_v never_o leave_v call_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_o to_o ruin_v they_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o gospel_n labour_v to_o ruin_v iâ—_n by_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o know_v well_o that_o the_o indigence_n of_o minister_n bring_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v take_v away_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n will_v be_v neglect_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o but_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n like_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_n poverty_n abate_v the_o courage_n and_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o conception_n and_o ofttimes_o occasion_n evil_a design_n and_o counsel_n in_o those_o who_o mean_n be_v too_o small_a for_o their_o degree_n to_o do_v well_o in_o pulpit_n and_o by_o write_v to_o build_v up_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o spirit_n free_a and_o not_o oppress_v through_o necessity_n magnae_fw-la mentis_fw-la opus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-fr lodice_n paranda_fw-la attonitae_fw-la they_o that_o require_v and_o will_v a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o do_v well_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a demand_n and_o many_o now_o in_o england_n pass_v the_o unjustice_n of_o pharaoh_n require_v double_a the_o number_n of_o brick_n and_o yet_o give_v to_o they_o less_o straw_n if_o they_o allege_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v poor_a we_o answer_v that_o so_o be_v their_o auditor_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o pattern_n as_o well_o for_o layick_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n aught_o to_o be_v propose_v for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n humble_o beseech_v the_o gentleman_n our_o reformer_n to_o imitate_v these_o pious_a soul_n who_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n let_v they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o their_o pastor_n to_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o the_o minister_n will_v part_v with_o their_o tithe_n if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n we_o will_v exhort_v they_o to_o love_v their_o office_n and_o their_o benefice_n and_o now_o that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o poverty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v himself_o poor_a to_o enrich_v we_o expect_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n bear_v patient_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n account_v themselves_o rich_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o gospel_n pure_o preach_v but_o these_o exhortation_n have_v a_o evil_a grace_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o come_v to_o plunder_v or_o sequester_n they_o which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n in_o rob_v a_o traveller_n shall_v preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o he_o of_o christian_a patience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o method_n of_o our_o enemy_n who_o drive_v their_o minister_n from_o their_o house_n and_o revenue_n read_v such_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a some_o minister_n who_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o party_n have_v mean_n and_o honour_n and_o yet_o little_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a service_n they_o have_v do_v they_o peter_n their_o great_a and_o active_a agent_n have_v for_o a_o recompense_n give_v he_o but_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o ostentation_n two_o hundred_o pound_n 〈◊〉_d annum_fw-la in_o land_n but_o who_o so_o consider_v well_o the_o geniâ—_n of_o the_o faction_n will_v judge_v that_o that_o little_a good_a they_o do_v now_o to_o their_o minister_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o it_o how_o of_o two_o ambition_n the_o simple_a serve_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o crafty_a for_o the_o minister_n who_o animate_v the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n be_v people_n impatient_a of_o subjection_n who_o will_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o parish_n and_o during_o these_o agitation_n they_o reign_v in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o time_n bâ—_n they_o be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o public_a affair_n who_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o flatter_v they_o to_o the_o people_n until_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n with_o they_o for_o when_o these_o gentleman_n shall_v have_v do_v to_o destroy_v church_n and_o state_n and_o build_v their_o imaginary_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v have_v so_o strict_a a_o hand_n of_o the_o discipline_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o profit_n shall_v remain_v with_o they_o allow_v their_o spiritual_a father_n a_o portion_n pure_o spiritual_a and_o will_v discharge_v they_o of_o those_o care_n which_o accompany_v the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o these_o civil_a war_n the_o bishop_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o minister_n friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o free_o to_o they_o enjoyeâ—_n their_o protection_n and_o those_o who_o oppose_v they_o be_v respect_v and_o secret_o maintain_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n but_o now_o the_o bishop_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v neither_o protection_n nor_o opposition_n that_o can_v gain_v respect_n or_o support_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o stubborn_a and_o refractory_a minister_n have_v strike_v so_o violent_o at_o the_o root_n of_o that_o great_a tree_n which_o they_o have_v now_o make_v to_o fall_v after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o but_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o be_v crush_v under_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o just_a punishment_n they_o will_v then_o consider_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o instrument_n to_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o samaria_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o provision_n be_v to_o enter_v then_o when_o the_o people_n after_o a_o long_a famine_n press_v to_o enter_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o plenty_n but_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n object_v to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o way_n that_o the_o covenanter_n take_v to_o remedy_n they_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n and_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o most_o ordinary_a now_o they_o reproach_v we_o with_o corruption_n in_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o accusation_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v those_o who_o turn_v the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n into_o a_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o these_o many_o year_n those_o who_o summon_v their_o king_n before_o they_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n those_o who_o have_v commit_v against_o his_o sacred_a person_n a_o execrable_a parricide_n those_o who_o will_v employ_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o knit_v up_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n those_o who_o neither_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o their_o child_n at_o home_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n nor_o the_o lord_n prayer_n those_o who_o suffer_v and_o make_v use_n of_o all_o damnable_a sect_n and_o punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o â—each_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o hateful_a truth_n but_o we_o will_v not_o without_o necessity_n publish_v the_o evil_a that_o may_v be_v hide_v for_o we_o love_v not_o to_o teach_v evil_a by_o represent_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o belief_n and_o practice_n will_v never_o wonder_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n find_v something_o to_o say_v against_o our_o religion_n god_n be_v praise_v that_o thus_o oppose_v we_o they_o make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a
direct_o nor_o indirect_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o this_o war_n and_o thus_o behold_v in_o fine_a the_o mask_n take_v off_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o former_a oath_n uncover_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a symptom_n of_o a_o desperate_a sick_a state_n than_o the_o multiplication_n of_o oath_n to_o form_n party_n and_o faction_n and_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 23.10_o the_o land_n mourn_v because_o of_o oath_n as_o for_o the_o principal_n who_o impose_v the_o oath_n they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o halter_n and_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o serve_v their_o ambition_n practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lysander_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v amuse_v with_o oath_n as_o child_n with_o babble_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v impose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v they_o rather_o for_o imitation_n than_o knowledge_n or_o for_o fear_n or_o from_o a_o blind_a zeal_n or_o a_o implicit_a faith_n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o oath_n do_v embase_v the_o dignity_n and_o a_o people_n accustom_v to_o they_o respect_v no_o more_o a_o oath_n than_o their_o old_a shoe_n those_o also_o that_o swear_v often_o be_v often_o forswear_v overthrow_v one_o oath_n with_o another_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v this_o singular_a wherein_o it_o surpass_v all_o chimaera_n centaur_n hypogriffâ—_n in_o extravagance_n and_o contradiction_n for_o in_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o covenanter_n they_o overthrow_v this_o oath_n by_o the_o oath_n itself_o and_o they_o forswear_v that_o which_o they_o have_v sworr_n for_o in_o sweaâ—ing_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v their_o fidelity_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o oath_n they_o persecute_v robe_v and_o after_o all_o depose_v he_o oh_o supreme_a degree_n of_o perfidy_n and_o frantic_a blindness_n have_v we_o not_o whereat_o to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o behold_v these_o illuminate_v reformer_n so_o plunge_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o persecute_v their_o good_a king_n with_o all_o rage_n and_o violence_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o this_o oath_n be_v call_v covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v alliance_n or_o confederation_n because_o those_o that_o take_v it_o for_o at_o present_a its_o forbid_a to_o be_v take_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o alliance_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o oath_n be_v yet_o in_o vogue_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v their_o new_a covenant_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o modern_a canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v judge_n in_o all_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n their_o ill_a faith_n be_v moreover_o evident_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n evident_a in_o the_o three_o article_n which_o be_v a_o discourse_n so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v compose_v express_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o they_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v what_o that_o signify_v every_o good_a soul_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n understand_v thereby_o that_o to_o defend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o necessary_a point_n both_o to_o preserve_v their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fear_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v without_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o covenanter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o sovereign_n but_o the_o unworthy_a companion_n of_o the_o covenant_n interpret_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compatible_a with_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n now_o say_v they_o we_o find_v that_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o oppose_v and_o ruin_v the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o malicious_a obscurity_n be_v a_o fold_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o a_o lurk_a hole_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n even_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o narrow_o consider_v this_o construction_n to_o defend_v one_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o another_o which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o want_v both_o true_a logic_n and_o common_a sense_n the_o oath_n be_v a_o profession_n before_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a affirmation_n of_o all_o have_v need_n to_o have_v be_v clear_a and_o couch_v in_o such_o term_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o but_o to_o insert_v such_o equivocation_n be_v to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o they_o take_v to_o witness_v and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o that_o take_v a_o fork_a oath_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o or_o understand_v it_o not_o at_o all_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o quality_n require_v in_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v his_o hypocrisy_n blindness_n and_o temerity_n the_o same_o article_n make_v profession_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o just_a authority_n and_o greatness_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o rebel_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n to_o combine_v a_o faction_n against_o he_o the_o mutineer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o make_v use_n of_o this_o oath_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o these_o do_v the_o like_a and_o when_o hereupon_o we_o tax_v they_o with_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n they_o answer_v and_o pay_v we_o with_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o politic_a and_o personal_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v against_o charles_n they_o make_v the_o war_n and_o not_o against_o the_o king_n make_v the_o king_n a_o pure_a idea_n a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o say_v what_o become_v of_o the_o politic_a capacity_n of_o the_o king_n then_o when_o they_o behead_v he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n for_o they_o so_o long_o honour_v he_o in_o idea_n that_o at_o last_o they_o massacre_v he_o in_o substance_n but_o they_o forget_v that_o in_o the_o same_o article_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o protest_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n as_o thing_n conjoin_v and_o inseparable_a so_o strong_a be_v truth_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o sovereignty_n so_o natural_a to_o subject_n that_o even_o in_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o form_v to_o confederate_a against_o he_o their_o duty_n be_v couch_v in_o express_a term_n which_o will_v one_o day_n be_v produce_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o but_o in_o good_a earnest_n have_v we_o not_o much_o to_o wonder_v at_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o persecute_v the_o king_n to_o all_o extremity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o good_n honour_n liberty_n safety_n and_o at_o last_o his_o life_n because_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o world_n behold_v their_o fidelity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o just_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o their_o bygot_a zeal_n can_v so_o dislocate_v their_o brain_n and_o a-brutish_a their_o spirit_n as_o to_o make_v they_o commit_v so_o many_o crime_n and_o enormity_n upon_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o consequence_n oh_o lord_n create_v in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o in_o the_o four_o article_n of_o this_o oath_n they_o promise_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n and_o according_a to_o this_o
suit_n or_o cause_n may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o in_o public_a grievance_n good_a subject_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o see_v some_o of_o they_o punish_v account_v it_o their_o principal_a interest_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o good_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n have_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o subject_n which_o be_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o the_o king_n do_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a they_o can_v require_v of_o he_o have_v submit_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o the_o covenanter_n complain_v against_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a way_n but_o whilst_o they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o royal_a authority_n the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o open_a war_n against_o he_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v certain_a that_o whilst_o the_o war_n continue_v they_o will_v aim_v most_o at_o they_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o then_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a there_o pass_v a_o vote_n worthy_a the_o gravity_n of_o that_o great_a court_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o that_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o public_a government_n but_o since_o those_o who_o love_v the_o king_n depart_v and_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o he_o those_o which_o remain_v at_o westminster_n followed_z a_o way_n quite_o contrary_a for_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o king_n all_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o he_o who_o they_o ought_v &_o shall_v have_v punish_v for_o have_v ill_o serve_v he_o then_o when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a they_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n yea_o after_o their_o â—aults_n prove_v against_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o forger_n of_o monopoly_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o hardly_o any_o shall_v have_v escape_v with_o their_o life_n but_o there_o happen_v altogether_o the_o contrary_a for_o because_o the_o monopolist_n and_o other_o accuse_a person_n make_v a_o considerable_a number_n in_o parliament_n they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o make_v a_o strong_a faction_n against_o the_o king_n terrify_v and_o make_v they_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o utter_a ruin_n but_o to_o join_v with_o the_o new_a party_n which_o be_v form_v and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v promise_v impunity_n for_o what_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v on_o condition_n they_o shall_v do_v great_a some_o of_o these_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o newmarket_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o companion_n to_o who_o his_o majesty_n say_v these_o word_n capable_a to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o make_v their_o indictment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n gentleman_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o conscience_n who_o be_v they_o which_o invent_v those_o tax_n by_o which_o you_o have_v so_o provoke_v my_o people_n against_o i_o for_o who_o advantage_n and_o profit_n be_v those_o impost_n â—â—â—ied_v be_v my_o revenue_n increase_v by_o they_o it_o be_v you_o that_o induce_v and_o move_v i_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a profit_n and_o now_o you_o return_v i_o a_o worthy_a recompense_n other_o parliament_n man_n guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o parliament_n in_o hope_n of_o impuâ—ity_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 〈◊〉_d a_o garment_n which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o violate_v of_o a_o great_a lady_n and_o abuse_v she_o by_o own_o of_o their_o member_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n behold_v these_o the_o reformer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o parliament_n but_o under_o censure_n for_o have_v be_v counsellor_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o impost_n and_o tax_n of_o the_o people_n be_v release_v by_o they_o and_o employ_v for_o the_o same_o business_n as_o person_n who_o well_o understand_v the_o trade_n who_o pillage_v then_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o who_o infamous_a life_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o royal_a court_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n likewise_o the_o judge_n accuse_v of_o corruption_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n obtain_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o after_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o those_o who_o wash_v themselves_o in_o this_o water_n return_v as_o white_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o ink_n or_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v at_o this_o day_n but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o army_n our_o enemy_n cry_v aloud_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n upon_o which_o a_o excellent_a writer_n make_v this_o gentle_a question_n to_o they_o how_o many_o be_v in_o their_o army_n or_o how_o many_o they_o will_v have_v have_v for_o if_o the_o common_a report_n do_v not_o much_o wrong_v they_o they_o employ_v divers_a person_n of_o that_o religion_n there_o be_v person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o prisoner_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n serve_v the_o covenanter_n we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o give_v not_o a_o commission_n to_o my_o lord_n aston_n to_o levy_v force_n the_o relation_n in_o notable_a the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n this_o gallant_a man_n account_v the_o most_o experience_a and_o best_a commander_n of_o war_n of_o his_o time_n come_v to_o present_v his_o service_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n give_v he_o thanks_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o employ_v none_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v then_o to_o those_o who_o will_v employ_v i_o and_o indeed_o go_v present_o to_o westminster_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o a_o commission_n give_v he_o write_v and_o sign_v which_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n you_o can_v wonder_v then_o that_o the_o king_n make_v use_v of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o religion_n who_o before_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o employ_v although_o he_o have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o shadow_n of_o occasion_n from_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v something_o whereat_o to_o quarrel_v with_o he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n that_o none_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v near_o his_o court._n after_o this_o the_o covenanter_n use_v all_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o draw_v to_o the_o king_n party_n well_o consider_v their_o party_n be_v so_o small_a will_v bring_v more_o hatred_n than_o help_n to_o the_o king_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n they_o treat_v they_o with_o great_a inhumanity_n force_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o this_o the_o king_n can_v not_o refuse_v they_o for_o as_o they_o owe_v he_o their_o subjection_n the_o king_n owe_v they_o his_o protection_n so_o long_o as_o they_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o condition_n whereby_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o reciprocal_a duty_n the_o king_n protect_v they_o as_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o army_n neither_o be_v it_o reasonable_a that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o peril_n of_o war_n whilst_o thâ—ir_a fellow_n subject_n venture_v their_o life_n and_o be_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n the_o covenanter_n make_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o judge_v that_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o bear_v arm_n in_o the_o public_a danger_n for_o
in_o their_o army_n they_o make_v use_v of_o all_o religion_n yea_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o other_o that_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v not_o less_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o make_v use_n of_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o if_o those_o who_o they_o now_o call_v reform_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n touch_v the_o depose_n and_o murder_v of_o king_n and_o that_o person_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n reject_v this_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o this_o point_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o first_o moreover_o the_o king_n have_v but_o two_o religion_n in_o his_o army_n which_o be_v too_o many_o and_o although_o the_o roman_a be_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o statute_n give_v protection_n to_o the_o person_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o but_o the_o covenanter_n motly_n army_n consist_v of_o many_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o for_o they_o multiply_v and_o subdivide_v daily_o and_o these_o religion_n have_v no_o toleration_n by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o covenanter_n be_v a_o party_n reform_v uniform_a and_o illuminate_v since_o they_o have_v destroy_v their_o king_n what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a do_v hinder_v he_o for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o if_o among_o his_o loyal_a subject_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v blind_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a to_o repress_v those_o who_o be_v illuminate_v and_o maintain_v his_o life_n and_o crown_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ridiculous_a question_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o reform_a religion_n with_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o he_o make_v not_o use_v of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o religion_n but_o his_o person_n and_o sceptre_n which_o those_o who_o they_o call_v reform_v will_v wicked_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v foolish_o and_o unjust_o do_v of_o they_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n make_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o protestant_n a_o name_n which_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o protestant_n but_o rebel_n who_o the_o king_n kill_v in_o his_o just_a defence_n the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v that_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o the_o true_a religion_n give_v not_o licence_n to_o malefactor_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o punish_v they_o chief_o when_o the_o malefactor_n fight_v against_o the_o judge_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n in_o wrath_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o defend_v his_o life_n and_o authority_n the_o malefactor_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o a_o holy_a religion_n be_v double_o guilty_a he_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o know_v his_o master_n will_n but_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n this_o above_o write_v serve_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o exclamation_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o army_n of_o irish_a papist_n to_o come_v over_o to_o kill_v the_o protestant_n in_o england_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o religion_n the_o english_a be_v of_o if_o they_o be_v rebel_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o employ_v rebel_n convert_v against_o rebel_n obstinate_a but_o only_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o they_o but_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o laughter_n in_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o and_o the_o irish_a have_v not_o yet_o send_v over_o their_o army_n into_o england_n according_a to_o their_o promise_n to_o help_v the_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o english_a be_v far_o more_o considerable_a to_o the_o king_n than_o the_o irish_a suppose_v the_o difference_n be_v as_o great_a as_o betwixt_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n but_o if_o the_o son_n prove_v unnatural_a and_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o his_o father_n who_o can_v blame_v the_o father_n if_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n be_v he_o a_o barbary_n slave_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n then_o for_o they_o so_o often_o to_o object_n to_o we_o that_o the_o irish_a be_v the_o executioner_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o into_o england_n to_o do_v as_o much_o here_o for_o at_o the_o worst_a they_o be_v but_o executioner_n of_o rebel_n certain_o civil_a war_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n where_o one_o destruction_n draw_v on_o another_o abyssus_n abyssum_fw-la advocate_n but_o since_o the_o enrage_a and_o implacable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o covenanter_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o this_o extremity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o ruin_n like_o those_o who_o will_v quench_v a_o town_n all_o in_o flame_n with_o canonshot_n what_o can_v we_o do_v other_o than_o call_v in_o the_o irish_a to_o his_o succour_n have_v rebellion_n then_o on_o all_o side_n be_v it_o not_o wise_o do_v of_o he_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o most_o tractable_a and_o pliant_a and_o to_o serve_v himself_o with_o their_o force_n to_o make_v head_n against_o the_o other_o if_o the_o english_a will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o king_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o irish_a why_o do_v they_o then_o refuse_v the_o peace_n and_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n so_o often_o and_o so_o gracious_o render_v they_o and_o do_v he_o enter_v into_o treaty_n with_o his_o irish_a subject_n before_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a solicit_v his_o english_a to_o their_o duty_n shall_v he_o rather_o willing_o have_v lose_v two_o kingdom_n to_o help_v his_o enemy_n to_o render_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o three_o but_o say_v they_o the_o irish_a shed_n abundance_n of_o protestant_n blood_n in_o ireland_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v revenge_v in_o stead_n of_o grant_v they_o peace_n it_o be_v true_a they_o commit_v many_o fearful_a and_o strange_a cruelty_n but_o this_o blood_n have_v be_v sufficient_o revenge_v for_o for_o one_o which_o they_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o moreover_o this_o reason_n sound_v ill_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n who_o ought_v to_o leave_v vengeance_n to_o god_n we_o can_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o covenanter_n will_v ever_o commend_v this_o peace_n which_o may_v have_v be_v so_o disadvantageous_a to_o they_o and_o may_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o many_o soldier_n if_o the_o irish_a have_v keep_v their_o word_n the_o principal_a reason_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v because_o the_o londoner_n lose_v much_o hereby_o for_o they_o have_v advance_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o two_o house_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v have_v the_o irish_a rebel_n land_n after_o they_o be_v extirpate_v which_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o bear_n skin_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o this_o partly_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o break_v up_o of_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n for_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o peace_n unless_o the_o king_n will_v break_v his_o faith_n with_o the_o irish_a and_o root_v they_o out_o for_o the_o quarrel_n that_o the_o english_a covenanter_n have_v with_o they_o be_v not_o for_o their_o religion_n or_o rebellion_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o merchant_n adventurer_n of_o london_n may_v have_v their_o bargain_n and_o thus_o the_o covenanter_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v justify_v the_o unjust_a arm_n of_o the_o irish_a since_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o after_o all_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o if_o he_o will_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o pardon_v his_o subject_n who_o have_v offend_v he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o none_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v
to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o much_o our_o good_a king_n depart_v love_v his_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v peace_n to_o his_o irish_a subject_n on_o the_o condition_n they_o demand_v advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n which_o if_o he_o have_v accord_v he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n in_o stead_n of_o regiment_n and_o not_o want_v neither_o the_o help_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v buy_v their_o assistance_n at_o that_o price_n he_o choose_v to_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o covenanter_n after_o this_o piety_n or_o humanity_n ought_v to_o have_v convert_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o have_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o gentleman_n at_o london_n lose_v their_o money_n which_o they_o advance_v upon_o the_o irish_a affair_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o gentleman_n at_o westminster_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o money_n not_o to_o reconquer_v ireland_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o terminate_v that_o business_n and_o will_v have_v go_v in_o person_n but_o not_o to_o serve_v the_o avaritious_a and_o barbarous_a intention_n of_o these_o merchant_n of_o blood_n but_o to_o recover_v his_o right_n and_o to_o restore_v a_o number_n of_o his_o exile_a subject_n to_o their_o possession_n those_o ruin_a and_o remain_a family_n of_o the_o general_a massacre_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o general_a collection_n through_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o order_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n which_o be_v do_v and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o irish_a war._n but_o to_o what_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o pious_a soul_n employ_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n the_o army_n which_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a exile_a irish_a have_v raise_v and_o be_v ready_a at_o their_o port_n to_o be_v ship_v be_v call_v back_o and_o conduct_v against_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o although_o many_o in_o those_o troop_n have_v their_o interest_n in_o ireland_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o unknown_a interest_n and_o a_o open_a hostillity_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o part_n of_o those_o troop_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o keinton_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o take_v a_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o so_o great_a injustice_n for_o what_o a_o most_o horrible_a tyranny_n be_v this_o to_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o their_o king_n in_o england_n while_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cut_v in_o ireland_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o covenanter_n that_o whensoever_o they_o curse_v the_o irish_a rebellion_n they_o will_v remember_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scot_n show_v they_o the_o way_n have_v before_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o religion_n and_o levy_v arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o obtain_v by_o this_o way_n all_o that_o they_o desire_v the_o irish_a see_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n present_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o as_o a_o judicious_a writer_n say_v pleasant_o that_o if_o the_o scot_n have_v not_o pipe_v the_o irish_a have_v never_o dance_v let_v they_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o irish_a as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v have_v without_o comparison_n more_o reason_n for_o their_o rise_n then_o either_o the_o english_a or_o scotch_a for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o irish_a be_v hold_v in_o with_o a_o bridle_n which_o have_v a_o rude_a bit_n than_o the_o other_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n many_o of_o the_o irish_a for_o their_o former_a rebellion_n be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o land_n and_o although_o the_o sentence_n be_v just_a the_o loss_n nevertheless_o be_v sensible_a moreover_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a exercise_n nor_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o english_a nor_o scotch_a can_v allege_v any_o thing_n like_o these_o hardly_o shall_v you_o find_v in_o any_o history_n a_o reign_n of_o fifteen_o year_n more_o flourish_a peaceable_a and_o mild_a than_o the_o fifteen_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o covenanter_n reckon_v up_o to_o his_o disadvantage_n there_o never_o shine_v more_o happy_a day_n upon_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o effect_n they_o be_v nation_n sick_a of_o too_o much_o ease_n when_o subject_n undertake_v to_o criticise_v upon_o mystery_n of_o state_n and_o come_v to_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o for_o subtlety_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o discipline_n it_o be_v a_o symptom_n of_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o of_o excess_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n moreover_o the_o irish_a fight_v against_o man_n of_o another_o religion_n and_o of_o another_o nation_n they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n cut_v not_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o brethren_n nor_o ruin_v those_o of_o their_o profession_n impose_v not_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n upon_o other_o but_o only_o demand_v public_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o themselves_o although_o many_o among_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o less_o for_o by_o the_o article_n of_o peace_n in_o septemb_n 1646._o the_o king_n give_v they_o no_o toleration_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n certain_o therefore_o as_o those_o of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o shall_v the_o irish_a against_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a covenanter_n further_o our_o enemy_n be_v very_o unjust_a to_o complain_v that_o the_o king_n assail_v to_o bring_v over_o irish_a army_n into_o england_n since_o they_o in_o effect_n a_o year_n and_o half_a before_o have_v bring_v army_n of_o scotch_a into_o england_n to_o serve_v they_o if_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o entertain_v the_o army_n of_o stranger_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o sovereign_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n with_o his_o own_o subject_n which_o in_o this_o quality_n be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o but_o the_o scotch_a be_v stranger_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o english_a history_n furnish_v nought_o parallel_v to_o this_o crime_n to_o have_v bring_v the_o scot_n into_o england_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o come_v give_v they_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n but_o its_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o right_n the_o devil_n offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o authority_n no_o other_o where_o this_o nation_n abound_v in_o man_n live_v in_o a_o barren_a country_n will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o plant_v colony_n in_o a_o more_o fertile_a soil_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o england_n back_v with_o their_o force_n from_o scotland_n they_o will_v govern_v themselves_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o that_o send_v for_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v command_v there_o be_v danger_n lest_o it_o happen_v as_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lucian_n which_o a_o student_n in_o magic_n with_o certain_a word_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n send_v to_o fetch_v water_n to_o which_o the_o fountain_n obey_v but_o the_o poor_a apprentice_n know_v not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o stay_v which_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o go_v and_o fetch_v water_n without_o cease_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o house_n up_o to_o the_o window_n certain_o our_o mutineer_n have_v the_o wit_n to_o make_v the_o scotch_a come_v to_o their_o help_n and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a charm_n to_o persuade_v a_o people_n which_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o come_v and_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n in_o their_o neighbour_n pond_n but_o i_o have_v great_a fear_n that_o those_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o march_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o charm_n to_o stay_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o and_o that_o the_o scotch_a will_n not_o have_v do_v when_o the_o english_a have_v do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o action_n of_o judgement_n to_o cause_v the_o scot_n to_o enter_v england_n without_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o return_v and_o to_o hinder_v their_o come_n again_o much_o less_o a_o action_n of_o piety_n for_o god_n need_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o
answer_v that_o he_o judge_v his_o agreement_n then_o profitable_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n and_o hereupon_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o without_o any_o punishment_n and_o these_o gentleman_n condemn_v this_o accord_n and_o alliance_n by_o a_o public_a act._n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o so_o sottish_a a_o force_n but_o to_o undecive_v the_o abuse_a and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o gentleman_n give_v no_o order_n for_o to_o break_v this_o agreement_n they_o have_v news_n a_o while_n after_o that_o great_a succour_n be_v put_v into_o this_o garrison_n of_o derry_n than_o the_o covenanter_n by_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o then_o all_o the_o juggle_a be_v discover_v and_o there_o rest_v then_o no_o other_o answer_n for_o they_o to_o give_v but_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a who_o be_v exceed_o pain_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o ease_n begin_v to_o call_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o ogni_fw-la adjuto_fw-la e_fw-it bono_fw-mi all_o help_n be_v good_a from_o whosoever_o it_o come_v now_o every_o man_n who_o shall_v compare_v their_o protestation_n with_o their_o action_n may_v demand_v these_o question_n with_o astonishment_n and_o horror_n be_v these_o the_o man_n who_o have_v so_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o murderer_n which_o massacre_v so_o many_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v these_o they_o who_o before_o and_o after_o the_o massacre_n do_v so_o press_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v their_o utter_a extirpation_n be_v these_o those_o who_o render_v the_o king_n odious_a only_o for_o offer_v they_o peace_n and_o pardon_n be_v these_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v some_o few_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o army_n for_o he_o never_o have_v a_o entire_a company_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o yet_o behold_v they_o themselves_o entertain_v a_o great_a body_n of_o a_o army_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a papist_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o who_o when_o the_o king_n treat_v with_o they_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o any_o toleration_n behold_v the_o army_n of_o the_o pope_n become_v the_o parliament_n behold_v the_o murderer_n who_o they_o will_v have_v root_v out_o become_v their_o soldier_n behold_v the_o revenge_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o they_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v pardon_v the_o murderer_n provide_v they_o massacre_v those_o that_o remain_v of_o they_o be_v it_o to_o pay_v the_o army_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o suck_v the_o poor_a family_n even_o to_o the_o very_a marrow_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o many_o solemn_a profession_n of_o so_o many_o fast_n and_o public_a humiliation_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ireland_n where_o be_v their_o shame_n where_o be_v their_o ingenuity_n where_o be_v their_o conscience_n be_v confound_v infamous_a hypocrite_n and_o since_o you_o can_v hereafter_o avoid_v the_o execration_n of_o man_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v by_o your_o repentance_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o imposture_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o the_o different_a faction_n of_o the_o covenant_n agree_v to_o ruin_v the_o king_n and_o contribute_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o deprive_v the_o independent_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o actor_n in_o that_o exectable_a parricide_n commit_v upon_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o their_o king_n a_o action_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o reproach_n of_o religion_n be_v nevertheless_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o ostentation_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o for_o this_o horrible_a execution_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n enjoin_v to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n by_o a_o public_a ordinance_n it_o be_v true_a this_o ordinance_n be_v ill_o obey_v and_o many_o minister_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o which_o do_v so_o provoke_v their_o new_a master_n that_o they_o appoint_v a_o committee_n to_o eject_v the_o minister_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o to_o place_n in_o lay_v person_n now_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o thunder_v aloud_o against_o this_o action_n we_o will_v see_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o it_o and_o if_o their_o behaviour_n to_o their_o good_a king_n give_v he_o occasion_n to_o hope_v for_o better_a deal_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v the_o proposition_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o beverly_n and_o since_o at_o uxbridge_n and_o at_o newcastle_n then_o when_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n they_o require_v of_o he_o in_o substance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dispose_v neither_o of_o the_o militia_n nor_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n nor_o of_o his_o town_n and_o revenue_n nor_o of_o his_o child_n nor_o of_o his_o court_n nor_o of_o honour_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v no_o power_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n and_o of_o commerce_n with_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o council_n shall_v no_o more_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n and_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o the_o parliament_n will_v demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n nor_o execute_v justice_n and_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o shall_v consent_v that_o his_o party_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o ruin_v and_o deliver_v up_o all_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v he_o to_o their_o rage_n and_o butchery_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o overthrow_v both_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o government_n and_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n without_o resource_n in_o brief_a that_o he_o shall_v betray_v all_o the_o trust_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o render_v himself_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o guilty_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a universe_n all_o the_o choice_n leave_v this_o poor_a prince_n be_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o his_o enemy_n or_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a act_n for_o if_o he_o condescend_v not_o to_o these_o demand_n be_v then_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o make_v they_o the_o least_o he_o can_v expect_v be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o grant_v they_o he_o depose_v himself_o every_o man_n that_o have_v either_o prudence_n or_o conscience_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o another_o hand_n than_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a executioner_n read_v the_o article_n which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o or_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o these_o gentleman_n demand_v not_o of_o he_o except_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o can_v assure_v himself_o of_o his_o life_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o enemy_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v by_o consequence_n acknowledge_v they_o his_o superior_n before_o who_o he_o be_v justiciable_a the_o sequel_n of_o affair_n have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n that_o the_o independent_n build_v their_o conclusion_n let_v they_o weigh_v well_o this_o reason_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n he_o be_v his_o minister_n upon_o this_o ground_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n exercise_v authority_n in_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o force_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o bear_v sword_n he_o assign_v he_o but_o one_o and_o this_o sword_n both_o execute_v justice_n and_o the_o militia_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v a_o long_a time_n teach_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o militia_n appertain_v of_o right_a and_o original_o to_o the_o people_n of_o who_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a their_o arm_n be_v unjust_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o sword_n of_o justice_n also_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o if_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o militia_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o he_o it_o be_v no_o less_o
disobedient_a minister_n and_o to_o put_v those_o in_o their_o place_n who_o condemn_v their_o vocation_n these_o be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o instruction_n give_v the_o committee_n this_o horrible_a menace_n shall_v give_v to_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n cause_n rather_o of_o hope_n then_o fear_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o refuse_v you_o refuse_v i_o find_v himself_o refuse_v and_o reject_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v provoke_v to_o jealousy_n and_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v serious_o consider_v all_o that_o hideous_a spectacle_n of_o devastation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abolition_n of_o government_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n the_o profanation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v compare_v this_o persecution_n with_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n suffer_v at_o this_o day_n shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o ravages_n of_o the_o turk_n since_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o so_o disfigure_v the_o church_n in_o two_o hundred_o year_n as_o these_o reformer_n do_v in_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o pass_v we_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a the_o new_a court_n erect_v to_o hear_v complaint_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o composition_n of_o delinquent_n be_v as_o so_o many_o butcher_n shambles_n and_o flaying-house_n where_o they_o tear_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n and_o where_o they_o dismember_v and_o cut_v in_o piece_n many_o ancient_a and_o good_a house_n our_o miserable_a party_n have_v to_o do_v with_o worse_a judge_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o s._n luke_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o afflict_a widow_n and_o say_v i_o will_v avenge_v she_o or_o i_o will_v do_v her_o justice_n we_o propose_v he_o for_o a_o example_n to_o these_o cruel_a soul_n and_o say_v after_o our_o saviour_n hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o there_o can_v be_v expect_v no_o just_a sequel_n of_o iniquity_n from_o their_o beginning_n then_o when_o it_o be_v command_v for_o every_o person_n through_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o plate_n and_o jewel_n which_o the_o seditious_a zealot_n contribute_v as_o free_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o plate_n they_o plunder_v their_o house_n and_o take_v it_o away_o by_o force_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o command_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o be_v hang_v and_o this_o sentence_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n suffolk_n and_o cambridge_n the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o tyranny_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n who_o cause_v some_o to_o be_v hang_v who_o not_o be_v well_o learn_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o sedition_n refuse_v open_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v tie_v neck_n and_o heel_n unreasonable_o misuse_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n until_o they_o have_v learned_a rebellion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n affright_v hereby_o go_v peaceable_o to_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o covenanter_n be_v not_o in_o render_v their_o country_n miserable_a but_o in_o have_v render_v it_o wicked_a and_o force_v so_o many_o simple_a people_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o partaker_n of_o their_o crime_n how_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o soldier_n kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parricide_n then_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o musket_n against_o the_o squadron_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v how_o will_v they_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o be_v actual_o employ_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o king_n and_o who_o have_v since_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a towards_o their_o own_o party_n then_o towards_o we_o since_o they_o have_v only_o make_v we_o to_o suffer_v evil_a but_o they_o have_v force_v their_o adherent_n both_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n consist_v after_o this_o execrable_a murder_n of_o their_o excellent_a sovereign_n how_o many_o murder_n do_v they_o heap_v upon_o this_o duke_n hamilton_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o true_o noble_a and_o loyal_a lord_n capel_n many_o other_o kill_v in_o their_o army_n in_o divers_a place_n many_o in_o every_o county_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o partial_a judge_n who_o receive_v all_o accusation_n against_o those_o who_o have_v serve_v their_o king_n and_o many_o thousand_o good_a subject_n murder_v in_o ireland_n by_o these_o sanguinary_a zealot_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o their_o crime_n against_o god_n their_o religion_n their_o church_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o iniquity_n which_o strike_v heaven_n with_o its_o height_n and_o make_v even_o the_o earth_n to_o sink_v with_o the_o weight_n which_o draw_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o wound_a soul_n these_o ardent_a sigh_n oh_o our_o good_a god_n be_v thou_o so_o wrathful_o displease_v against_o these_o nation_n as_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o abandon_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n oh_o religion_n conscience_n king_n church_n state_n order_n peace_n justice_n law_n all_o be_v violate_v deface_v disfigure_a and_o melt_v into_o a_o horrible_a chaos_n of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n alas_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o this_o people_n enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o diabolical_a frenzy_n as_o to_o trample_v under_o their_o foot_n their_o religion_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o their_o king_n pluck_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o deal_v with_o their_o fellow-countryman_n and_o brethren_n in_o jesus_n christ_n more_o cruel_o than_o the_o mahometan_n deal_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o drive_v they_o not_o from_o their_o house_n and_o patrimony_n in_o turkey_n nor_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n it_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n righteousness_n lodge_v in_o it_o but_o now_o murderer_n isa_n 1.21_o certain_o although_o the_o evil_a they_o do_v unto_o we_o shall_v not_o force_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o country_n and_o leave_v it_o yet_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o behold_v in_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o and_o to_o embrace_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n choice_n jer._n 9.2_o 3._o oâ—_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o lodging_n place_n for_o way-faring_a man_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v my_o people_n and_o go_v from_o they_o for_o they_o be_v adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n ha_o people_n frantic_a who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v darken_v and_o exasperate_v your_o passion_n with_o a_o seditious_a rage_n cruel_o and_o bloody_o to_o persecute_v your_o church_n and_o sovereign_n miserable_a people_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o execute_v upon_o themselves_o the_o malediction_n pronounce_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o rebellion_n zion_n shall_v tear_v herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n rid_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n upon_o the_o ground_n cut_v their_o own_o sinew_n and_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o by_o their_o weakness_n and_o disunion_n invite_v the_o enemy_n to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o blind_a zealot_n who_o stir_v you_o up_o so_o disorderly_a to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n you_o will_v find_v in_o do_v thus_o you_o have_v contribute_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o have_v draw_v a_o horrible_a scandal_n upon_o our_o most_o holy_a religion_n by_o your_o impious_a action_n and_o infamous_a
very_o great_a weight_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a and_o this_o other_o of_o he_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psal_n 109.19_o but_o the_o covenanter_n have_v violent_o and_o cruel_o proceed_v against_o both_o god_n speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a wisdom_n say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o king_n reign_n they_o shall_v be_v respect_v for_o love_n of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o resist_v they_o make_v against_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o tend_v that_o excellent_a scripture_n prov._n 24.21_o 22._o my_o son_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v for_o their_o calamity_n shall_v rise_v sudden_o and_o who_o know_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o a_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o be_v reserve_v of_o god_n for_o a_o sudden_a calamity_n and_o this_o be_v also_o of_o he_o eccles_n 8.2_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n a_o passage_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n under_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bear_v and_o many_o have_v actual_o take_v for_o every_o oath_n be_v a_o contract_n make_v with_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o eccles_n 8.14_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o make_v this_o question_n to_o their_o king_n and_o care_n neither_o for_o his_o word_n nor_o power_n the_o law_n speak_v express_o exod._n 22.28_o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o judge_n nor_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n yea_o it_o restrain_v the_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o action_n eccles_n 10.20_o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v nor_o think_v ill_a of_o the_o king_n much_o less_o shall_v do_v ill_a to_o he_o the_o violation_n of_o these_o command_n by_o the_o covenanter_n be_v too_o enormous_a and_o cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o command_v we_o to_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n mat._n 22._o â—1_n he_o himself_o will_v pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n although_o of_o right_n he_o shall_v have_v make_v cesar_o tributary_n to_o he_o and_o not_o have_v money_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n this_o be_v far_o from_o take_v the_o king_n revenue_n from_o he_o and_o employ_v the_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o to_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o justice_n come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n who_o have_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o they_o and_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o have_v make_v mat._n 26._o he_o suffer_v himself_o peaceable_o to_o be_v lead_v before_o herod_n and_o pilate_n who_o he_o may_v have_v as_o easy_o destroy_v as_o make_v they_o fall_v down_o backward_o who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o divine_a authority_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n yea_o even_o to_o death_n open_o profess_v that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o if_o the_o power_n of_o king_n depend_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o the_o covenanter_n hold_v jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v be_v from_o below_o but_o this_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o another_o doctor_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n be_v marvellous_a express_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o point_n rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_n will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n pâ—y_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n oh_o behold_v with_o what_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o apostle_n press_v obedience_n and_o condemn_v resistance_n of_o sovereign_a power_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o strong_a and_o press_v as_o this_o divine_a lesson_n the_o authority_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a but_o over_o and_o above_o he_o add_v threaten_n promise_n reason_n upon_o reason_n they_o who_o shall_v well_o consider_v the_o text_n will_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a without_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n and_o that_o they_o can_v resist_v the_o king_n without_o resist_a god_n also_o that_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n shall_v retain_v man_n in_o their_o duty_n let_v every_o one_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o repent_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o resist_v god_n he_o must_v be_v very_o imprudent_a that_o will_v hazard_v the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o formal_o denounce_v against_o rebel_n upon_o distinction_n and_o good_a intention_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n they_o will_v find_v these_o very_a light_a thing_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o covenant_n labour_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o scripture_n which_o pluck_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n they_o change_v themselves_o into_o many_o contrary_a form_n to_o escape_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o titus_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o brawler_n show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n a_o dangerous_a scripture_n to_o teach_v subjection_n and_o meekness_n be_v to_o strike_v the_o covenanter_n at_o the_o heart_n saint_n peter_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v employ_v in_o teach_v christian_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n behold_v true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n plaâ—ted_v the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o they_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n not_o in_o kill_v king_n but_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o we_o have_v request_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o follow_v the_o party_n of_o the_o covenanter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o precept_n of_o